Midnight's Radianceby MrAlteradChapters1. Sunset's Dawn2. Reunion's Morning3. Midday Crisis4. Afternoon Shadows5. Radiant Dusk6. Midnight Shimmers1. Sunset's DawnPoetry and Prose, Chapter 7.1: The Lonely Sun - Sunrise The Sun shines bright, cast out the night. Beckoned to rise, dreams flee their eyes. It bids the Moon farewell, and lo the Stars do fade as well. The ponies work, the Sun doth smirk. Upon its throne, aloof, alone. It's crown begat a glare, no pony dared to meet it's stare. Itself forsook, the sun was shook. No Moon near by, no Stars on high All pushed out by the light, and so the Sun gave into spite... ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset Shimmer stirred as the deep chimes rang out from her old clock, feeling the traces of a nostalgic dream fade away as she appraised the source of the noise. With barely a thought, her horn glowed, and the large clock fell silent before it could ring out its seventh, and final bell. Resisting the strong urge to go back to sleep, she abandoned the warmth of her bed, briefly shuddering from the chill in the room. As usual, Spike had slept through the alarm, and it was up to her to stir him. A habit between them she was quite fond of, she gently shook him, making him stir as the young dragon gave her a sleepy look, before rubbing his eyes. “What time is it?” he asked with a yawn. “Seven. Come on Spike, we've got a big day ahead of us!” Her morning fatigue was always short lived, and she could already feel her blood pumping for what was to come. Quickly glancing over a wall of notes on a particular spell, she nodded to herself- Spike wrapped himself up in his blanket, giving Sunset a dismissive gesture. “Ten more minutes...” he grumbled, getting a small smile from her as she moved to the window, seeing a snow covered Canterlot stretched out before her, the snow shining in the light of the moon; dawn was two hours away. Looking to the sky, she spotted her target, and gave the spell she'd been working on for the last month another test run. Her horn glowed, her gaze locked on the moon, feeling for it was one feels for objects using telekinesis. Her horn then flared, Sunset concentrating as she added a little bit of teleportation magic, signal enhancement, accuracy focusing, and good old determination to her spell. And after focusing for a minute, she felt her magic brush up against the moon, and she smiled. She then found herself very greatly resisting the urge to grab the moon and give it a small nudge. She really, really, really wanted to see if she could pull it off, but didn't want to upset her mentor, and also didn't want to ruin the surprise. Still, she gave in a little, lightly grasping the moon, feeling it with her magic. It was cold to the touch, yet, it still gave of a comforting warmth, which Sunset didn't find surprising. Starting to feel the exertion of her spell, she abandoned it, not trusting herself to see if she could nudge the moon. Feeling the moon reinvigorated the fire beating in her breast, now certain she'd be able to deliver on her gift. The very gift she was going to give Princess Luna for Hearth's Warming. Sunset Shimmer intended to start helping her with raising the sun, everyday. Being one of her students for over twelve years, she's had plenty of time to see that it wasn't easy for the princess to raise the sun, in addition to managing the moon. So, Sunset had been working to mirror Luna's spell, and help ease the load the princess has for looking over Equestria. Nodding to herself, she passed the small end-table next to her bed, pausing a moment to look to the picture on it, a smile on her face. In it, Princess Luna stood with her students, Sunset Shimmer, Twilight, and Trixie, as well as her bookkeeper, Sir Tell Tale, and Spike, who was standing between the four mares. All of them were happily waving to the camera. The picture was taken a little over a year ago, the last time all of them were together in Canterlot. Leaving her bedroom, a sleeping Spike levitating behind her in her grasp, she went and got things together for the two of them, in preparation for speaking with Luna. ~~~~~~~~~~ In a flash of emerald, Sunset appeared at the front gates of the castle. Spike was on her back, she wore a scarf that matched her mane, while Spike was completely bundled up for the cold. It was still dark out, but the castle gates were lit with magical lanterns along the wall. When the guards noticed Sunset, they opened the gate for her, giving her a warm greeting. Trotting inside, through the front garden, a fire in her eyes, Sunset paused when something odd caught her attention. A small set of un-bloomed green flower buds were poking out of the snow. It was the only green presented in the garden, blanketed in white, and Sunset couldn't help but smile at the stubborn plants, growing despite the cold. Her horn glowed briefly, an enchantment being cast on the flowers, and in short order, Sunset continued past them, the snow touching the buds slowly melting. “Sunset...” Spike began, his eyes following the trail of his breath as the mare looked to him curiously, “Why so early? I mean. Luna's still asleep, right?” That made Sunset stop in her tracks, looking to Spike wide-eyed before looking to the tower Luna slept in. She then put a hoof to her head as she let out an annoyed sigh. “Geeze. You're right... I guess I was so excited that it slipped my mind.” Today was the winter solstice, the day with the shortest amount of sunlight all year. In the winter, the sun was raised later and set earlier to help keep the winter temperature, as well as letting the princess sleep in, making winter Luna's favorite season. “I guess we'll just wait in the library 'till she's up.” Sunset wanted to help the princess with the sun, but she knew better than to try such a thing shortly after Luna woke up. Continuing on into the castle, she made her way to the library. Her heart then skipped a beat as a familiar stallion crossed her path. She felt her face flush as he looked to her, and they both adopted a rather silly smile. “S-Shining Armor? What are you doing in the castle?” Sunset quickly asked, having been out of touch with him since he left his home two years ago. Noticing his golden armor, she then added. “You're part of the castle guard?” “Even better!” he replied as he gave her a salute, “Captain of the Royal guard, at your service!” He then gave a small wave to Spike, who eagerly returned it in kind. “So it's been what, two years? Still with Princess Luna I take it?” “Yes!” Sunset quickly replied, surprised that Shining was a captain. She then found herself reminded of where they were, and a look of matching comprehension appeared on his face as they both regathered their composure. A thought then came to mind, and Sunset latched onto it, not hesitating as she gave him her best smile. “Well, Shining, since we're both busy at the moment... Do you wanna get together later? So, you know, we can catch up?” Among other things... Sunset thought to herself as she gave him a hopeful look. “That would be great,” he quickly replied, then adopted a contemplative look as he nodded, “I'm going to be pretty busy today, but tomorrow?” Sunset gave him an eager nod, feeling all the more glad for this unexpected encounter. “How does tomorrow night, at six, in front of the castle sound?” Another eager nod was all he got for a reply, Sunset not daring to let a noise out of her mouth at this particular moment, lest she make a fool of herself. “It's a date then.” Oh. That sentence didn't do her complexion any favors, and Shining took note of it, giving her a quizzical look before he himself started to blush. “I- Uh, I'll see you then?” he stammered out, and with a small nod from Sunset, he looked to the side, trying to compose himself. “Alright. Good. That's great! I got, uh, guarding things to do. So, see you then!” “R-Right! See you tomorrow, and I hope you enjoy the solstice!” They both shared a very awkward, and happy smile, as they parted. Sunset watched him leave, basking in the happiness she felt when she saw him blush. She must have been basking in the glow for more than was prudent, because the sound of a young dragon on her back clearing his throat was needed to snap her out of it. “Equestria to Sunset Shimmer!” Spike added, giving her an annoyed look, “You okay? Your face is all red, and you were kinda not there for a bit.” Sunset blinked at him, feeling her face flush again, and with several deep breaths, she composed herself before nodding to Spike. “Yes, I'm fine. It's been so long- I was just caught off guard,” she replied as she continued to the library. “Oh. If you say so.” Spike then adopted a toothy grin, “Still, captain of the Royal guard. That's pretty cool! I bet-” Spike stopped, making a funny face before letting out an unexpected belch, his fire having traces of a magenta hue as a burnt letter appeared. Sunset caught it before it could hit the ground, making Spike look over her should as she appraised it. The letter was sealed with a wax imprint of Twilight's cutie-mark, prompting Sunset to quickly open it. A fond smile then adorned her face as she looked over the words. 'To my dear friend, Sunset Shimmer.' 'Knowing you, you're probably up and already taking care of things in the castle! Is it busy over there yet? I know that today's going to be a pretty hectic day in Ponyville. I'm not sure if you've heard, since she decided to announce it last night, but Luna intends to host the solstice celebration here!' 'I know it'll be pretty stressful, getting ready for Luna, but I don't doubt the mayor will manage to keep everything together!' 'Oh, Sunset, if Luna's going to be there, will you be accompanying her? I really hope so!' 'If not. Then, well, that's okay too, I guess. If I don't see you later today, then have a happy Hearth's Warming. You can count on me being in Canterlot on New Year's Eve.' 'Love and best wishes, Twilight Sparkle.' 'PS. Tell Spike I miss him!' 'PPS. You may already know, but my brother is now captain of the Royal Guard! Isn't that amazing!' 'PPPS. Have you heard from Trixie lately? I'm kind of worried about her.' Huh. Luna's going to Ponyville today? Sunset thought, a little surprised, as she shared the letter with Spike, a contemplative look on her face as she entered the library. I wonder if the Princess actually has any plans for me today- “Well, somepony's here rather early,” an almost old, collected voice spoke out, drawing Sunset's eyes to Sir Tell Tale. The dark blue stallion closed an old book he was looking over, and approached her with an appraising look. “Good morning Sunset, pardon me, but I'm going to get straight to business. I have orders from the Princess for you.” “You knew I was coming?” Sunset asked, and he shook his head. “I'd have thought you'd sleep in, since we're both technically 'off' for the rest of the week.” He then looked to Spike, giving him a small, but warm smile. “Good morning Spike.” “Morning Tell Tale. How's Page?” Spike's inquiry on the bookkeeper's daughter made the stallion's smile grow. “She's doing well, she wanted to play with you today, but when I told her we were going to Manehatten-” “You're both going?” Sunset asked, a little surprised. “Well, Luna insisted on this vacation, so I might as well bring Page along, I'm sure she'd enjoy the sights of the city.” Sunset shook her head, letting out a small chuckle. “Luna's personal bookkeeper, a tourist?” The mental image of him dressed as some common pony, buried in souvenirs and a flannel shirt came to mind. What made her chuckle, was how despite all that, he'd still have that super-serious look on his face. “Stranger things have happened, I suppose.” He said dismissively, then let out a sigh as he levitated the old book he had to Spike. “See to it that Twilight receives this book before noon. That's Luna's order.” Sunset felt her heart skip a beat as she looked to Tell Tale. “Luna wants us to go to Ponyville?” Then, a little to her annoyance, another thought came to mind, “Wait, is Luna awake right now?” “Indeed she does, and yes, she is.” He then noticed another look flash across her face as he added, “And she's too busy to talk to you at the moment, but don't worry, you should have some time later today when she reaches Ponyville.” Her frowned deepened as she looked to the bookkeeper. It always bothered her, just a little, that she felt like an open book around him. “You're sure she can't spare a moment? There's something, important, that I want to talk to her about.” “I've fairly sure she has no moment to spare. Though, you're free to try and track her down, if you'd like,” he finished with a smile, before walking past her, “Now if you'll excuse me, Ms. Shimmer, but I have a, vacation, to get to.” He said the word with such contempt that Sunset's line of thinking tripped, making her appraise her old teacher. Well, more like substitute teacher. “Come on Sunset~” Spike spoke out, now filled with enthusiasm, prompting Sunset to look to him, his grin infectious, “Let's go see Twilight!” For several moments, Sunset was torn. She wanted to track down Luna, and 'present' her gift. She also wanted to see Twilight as soon as possible. It's been several weeks since the last time she's seen her friend, and there were times where Sunset felt terribly alone with Twilight and Trixie gone. Luckily, she still had Spike and Luna to keep her loneliness at bay. Thinking of the time she's spent with the Princess as of late, compared to Twilight, Sunset found her destination, and nodded to Spike. “Alright, You ready?” Spike nodded as he grabbed a little tighter to her coat, and Sunset's horn started to glow as she began a spell she had mastered twelve years prior. Ponyville was just within her range, and she focused on the mental image of the town's center, as her horn shined bright. With an emerald flash, the castle disappeared, the warmth being traded in for a cold chill as the two of them found themselves standing in the town center of Ponyville, in front of town hall. They were greeted by decorative lights of many colors, born from moonlight and festive decorations reflecting off the snow. Sunset then shook her head, trying to dispel the light-headed sensation that accompanied teleporting herself and Spike as far as she had. After she had recollected herself, Sunset observed her surroundings. While this wasn't her first time in this small, homely town, she admittedly had no idea where Twilight was staying. She knew it was someplace called Golden Oaks Library, but she hadn't the first clue where it was. He line of thinking paused when she realized that. She then mentally kicked herself, seeing that she didn't know where Twilight lived because Twilight always came to visit her, rather than the other way around. “Something wrong?” Spike asked as he noted her disappointed expression. “It's just,” she let out a sigh, “I did it again." He gave her a confused look, "Be inconsiderate, I mean.” “Uh oh. What was it this time?” “I don't know where Twilight lives,” she admitted, glancing to the side, before letting out small sigh. “I should have come to see her, instead of the other way around, is all.” I mean, I can teleport here! While she has to take a hot air balloon! Mentally kicking herself again, she started to look around for anypony that could guide her to the library. Which promptly reminded her that the sun wasn't even up yet. The quiet feeling in the air made the fact that most of the ponies in town were asleep even more apparent. Guess everypony intends to get what shut-eye they can before getting everything together, Sunset assumed as she eyed town-hall, seeing that the lights inside were on. “I suppose we could ask the mayor or one of her aides where the library is,” Sunset said out loud, for Spike's benefit, as she approached, and entered the building. Both of them welcomed the warm air, the smell of burning wood greeting them as a single pony sitting behind a desk looked up, a little surprised to have guests. “Somethin' I can help you with?” the orange earth pony asked quizzically, her golden mane tied into an old fashioned ponytail. She was wearing slightly formal attire, which looked fitting with her position behind the desk. Her accent immediately caught Sunset's attention. It was unique, and she couldn't pin down if it was a Manehattan accent or an Appleloosan accent. “Yes,” Sunset bluntly replied, “I'm looking for the Golden Oaks Library, on duty by the Princess,” she explained, an air of authority in her voice, making the orange mare's eyes narrow as she appraised her. “That a fact. And just who...” she paused as she got a better look of Sunset Shimmer, and her eyes widened in comprehension. “Are you, Sunset Shimmer? One of the Disciples of the Moon?” Sunset winced at that title, she had never liked it. Two years ago, Twilight, Trixie and herself managed to drag Princess Luna to the Grand Galloping Gala. Sunset was now certain beyond any doubt that the princess hated the event, because halfway through the Gala, Luna had given them that title. And in the process proclaiming her students to be 'a big deal'. I mean, we're not even disciples! She didn't send us out to spread the 'good word of the moon' or anything like that! Sunset thought with a sigh. That title has done nothing but bring Sunset and Twilight misery. Trixie, however, had taken quite a liking to it. The orange mare seemed to catch the bothered look Sunset had briefly taken up, prompting her to smile. “Well I'll be, you are Sunset. Well, I gotta say, weclome to Ponyville! Twilight's told me a whole lot 'bout you.” “Huh? She has?” Sunset then shook her head, “And you are...?” “Oh, pardon me. I'm Applejack, mayor of Ponyville. Pleasure to meet you.” “You're the mayor?” Sunset asked, a little impressed. She looks to be about my age! “That's right, and a darn good one too, if you ask me.” She was very confident with that assertion. “So, is this about the Princess comin' to our little town later today?” “Oh, uh, not quite." Sunset admitted, "I need to deliver something to Twilight, and I don't know where the library is.” Applejack's brow furrowed slightly at hearing that. “Well that's just silly, how do you not know where she lives!” she asked, raising an eyebrow, making Sunset mentally groaned as Applejack gave her a hard look. “I, I don't really think that's any of your business,” Sunset said defensivly, getting a worried look from Spike. “I dunno 'bout that. Twilight's my friend too. An' come to think of it, I always see her goin' to Canterlot to see you. Now yer here to see her, and it's because Princess Luna sent you?” “Look. I don't want to go into this, okay?” Sunset began carefully, feeling her temper start to boil. Applejack looked over for for a moment longer, before letting out a disappointed sigh. “Well, I suppose you got yer reasons,” she replied, a little bitter, “Still, it's good yer here.” She then adopted a small smile, “I think yer just what Twilight needs right now; she'll be right happy to see you!” Sunset felt a guilty at those words. It would be better if Princess Luna didn't have an errand for me, she thought to herself. Sunset was happy to be seeing Twilight, there was no doubt, but she was always so busy that she never seemed to make the time for her friend. Letting out a sigh of her own, she was caught off guard when she noticed Applejack standing in front of her, failing to notice her approach. “Come on, I'll show you the way.” “Oh. Good.” Sunset curtly replied, making Spike put a claw to his face, groaning lightly at Sunset's tact. “I think you mean 'thanks'.” “I did mention this was royal business,” Sunset declared defiantly. “And I could have just pointed you in the right direction,” Applejack replied as she turned to Sunset. “I just want to say,” Spike quickly interjected, “That it would be nice if Twilight's friends were friends too, and also, thanks!” he finished, giving Applejack a wide grin. The orange mare then looked to Spike in surprise, before blushing slightly in embarrassment. “Oh, hey there little fella! I guess I didn't see you there. You... You must be Spike! Well, gosh,” she added as she gave him a warm smile, “you're just as cute as Twilight said!” “I'm not cute! I'm a dragon!” Spike quickly replied with a frown, getting a small smile from Sunset, which was mirrored by Applejack, as they left towards the Golden Oaks Library. She recalled her first impressions of Trixie long ago, and took Spike's words to heart, and nodded to herself. Come on Sunset, she's a friend of Twilight, so let's not be a complete stick in the snow, she thought to herself as she looked to Applejack. “So..." Sunset began, her head held high, "you and Twilight are friends? How'd that happen?” She was pretty sure her voice was free of condescension. At least, she sure hoped so. “Well, there's a bit of a story to that," Applejack began fondly, "But ... to make it nice and short, she helped me reconnect with my family.” Sunset adopted a small frown, having expected a little bit more than that. Her frown then shifted to a small smile as she pictured what that must have felt like for Applejack. “Reconnecting with family...” she said, more to herself before nodding to Applejack. “Yep. That sounds like something she'd do, alright.” She then appraised the mare again. Unsure of how long the canter to the library was, she brought up another curiosity. “So, you're pretty young, for a mayor. Is that a short story too?” “Heh. I'll tell you, it took a lot of hard work, good credentials, and strong ties.” Sunset gave Applejack a confused look, who then elaborated. “My family runs the apple farm here, maybe you've heard of Sweet Apple Acres?” Sunset shook her head, prompting an annoyed sigh from Applejack, “Well, Ponyville was founded around my family's farm. So after practicing law and leadership in Manehattan, I returned and pressed Mayor Mare of an assistant position.” “I'm guessing she's the former Mayor? What happened to her?” “I, uh...” Applejack suddenly looked very sheepish, “I'd rather not say...” “Did something bad happen?” Spike asked curiously. “I don't wanna talk about it, 'kay?” Spike and Sunset shared a concerned look, but nodded. “It was parasprites~!” A bubbly voice chimed out, catching all three of them by surprise as they looked to a pink pony with a long straight pink mane, giving them all a hearty grin. “Pinkie, I said-” Applejack began, being interrupted by Pinkie, firing off her explanation at a speed that Sunset almost had trouble keeping up with. “They came and gobbled up the everything and Pinkie had to save the day and the damage was terrible so Mayor Mare resigned because she brought the 'sprites to town~!” “Pinkie!!” Applejack cried out in anger, “I said I didn't wanna talk 'bout it!” “Oopsie~!" Pinkie's ears then fell as she looked to Applejack apologetically, "Sorry~” She then looked to the two outsiders, readopting her grin as she gave them both a small bag of rock-candy, which she seemed to pull from absolutely nowhere. “Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie, or Pinkamena Diane Pie if you like long names! Come over to my candy store sometime! It'll be fun fun fun~!” And not even missing a beat, she trotted off to wherever her store was, getting a confused look from Sunset, while Spike eyed his bag of candy greedily- Sunset took his candy from him before he could break into it, prompting Spike to give Sunset a dejected look. “Later Spike, it's too early, and you know it.” “Fiine,” he replied curtly as the three of them continued their walk. Sunset briefly eyed the direction Pinkie went, wondering if her appearing suddenly was a normal occurrence in this town. She then turned back to Applejack, seeking to break the silence that followed Spike's reply. “...So, parasprites...” Sunset began, getting a long, almost sad sigh from Applejack as she looked to her. “Yes, parasprites. I didn't wanna see her go. I was still learnin' the ropes, and she was a nice pony...” The conversation died down with those words, Sunset unwilling to press Applejack any further, considering how down she looked at the moment. Their attention then shifted as the sky started to light up, and the three of them halted as they watched the moon set, the sun shortly replacing it in the sky as twilight came and left. Sunset Shimmer felt an urge to feel out the sun with her magic, but resisted the temptation, still feeling a little drained from her teleport earlier. She felt her attention then being drawn to the fiery orb, her eye's unbothered from its radiance. Something seemed different about the sun today, but she couldn't place her hoof on why. Before she could start to speculate, she caught the sounds of Applejack continuing, and followed after her, briefly glancing to the sun in concern. Following Applejack for several more minutes, they found themselves before a large tree, hollowed out into a house. A small sign hung nearby, presenting Golden Oaks Library to Spike and Sunset. Applejack continued right to the front door, giving it a hearty knock as Sunset and Spike reached her side. “Twilight~! I got some visitors fer you!” There was something terribly casual in the manor Applejack spoke that made Sunset raise an eyebrow to her. Applejack caught that look, and her cheeks flushed lightly. Before Sunset could press her, the door swung open, revealing a very surprised Twilight. “Sunset? Spike!?” She couldn't believe her eyes, and a terribly large grin adorned her face as Sunset moved forward. “Hey Twilight! Looks like I came to you this time-” Twilight stepped forward and gave Sunset a soft hug, catching the mare off guard, making her blush from embarrassment. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a painful look flash across Applejack's face. Sunset knew that look. It was a look that's caused Sunset no end of grief. Envy. Applejack was envious, and seeing her look like that made Sunset feel inexplicably guilty. “Come on in!” Twilight stated, ending the hug as she motioned to her library, “Everypony, you're all welcome anytime.” “I think I'll pass fer now,” Applejack said with a small smile, “I wanna, don't get me wrong,” she firmly added, “But there's a lot that needs doin'.” With that, she turned around, then paused, giving Twilight a hearty grin, “And Twilight, you needn't worry about the foals today, Cheerilee can look after them, you can have off.” Twilight looked to her, a mix of surprise and confusion adorning her face. “Y-you're sure? I don't want to trouble her. I mean, I really shouldn't-” “It's no trouble at all,” Applejack quickly interrupted, cutting off Twilight before she could refuse. “She wanted to help out too, and we both knew you'd want some time to talk to the Princess. So, you two have fun now, 'kay?” Applejack's eyes met Sunset's, and Sunset felt her heart skip a beat. Applejack was envious of the bond between her and Twilight, yet her eyes held a honest look. Sunset had no doubt that Applejack's words were sincere, and at that moment, Applejack gained something few ponies managed to acquire. Sunset Shimmer's respect. Author's Note In a world where there was no sonic rainboom, the lives of the mane six are very different. If different is bad, then I'm sorry. Different is different, but that doesn't mean they aren't happy. It's just, different. Applejack is still a hard worker, stubborn, and prideful. And, I've personally always believed she'd make a better mayor than Mayor Mare, but that's just me. Now, enough of me failing to cover my flank. Chapter one of the sequel is here! Is it what you expected? Did you enjoy it? Or did I disappoint? Once Midnight's Radiance is completed, I'm intending to make a small number of side stories that take place in-between the two stories, one of them will likely cover the rest of the mane six and how they got their cutie-marks. Now then. I wonder what Twilight's been doing since she left Canterlot? Pssst, the answers are in chapter two. Thanks again for reading! If you enjoyed it, then I'm glad , and if you didn't, I'm sorry for wasting your time. 2. Reunion's MorningSunset's eyes followed Applejack for several moments before appraising the town, noticing evidence showing that Ponyville was waking up for the day ahead. There were more chimneys billowing smoke, and several ponies were quickly traveling the street with purpose, several greeting the mayor as they passed. Feeling an impatient dragon on her back poke her lightly, Sunset turned back to the open door, following after Twilight. Shortly after entering, Spike hopped off Sunset's back, book in claw, as Sunset closed off the cold outside air. As she took in the interior of Twilight's home, she couldn't help but find it a little enchanting. The stone of Canterlot failed to compare to the interior of a warm tree. The walls were naturally adorned with books, and there was a set of stairs leading up to a loft, and another set down to a basement. There were decorations for Hearth's Warming all over the place, making it look quite festive. In the far side of the main room was also a chalkboard, a teacher's desk, as well as a small number of foal sized desks stacked away next to the wall. Traces of Twilight's previous lesson still remained on the board, a long line with several of Equestria's races plotted on it. On the left side, labeled 'Harmonic', were Ponies right at the edge, and other races plotted out between Ponies and the middle, Griffins taking the center. And on the right side, labeled Chaotic, were other races such as Dragons. Sunset briefly wondered why Twilight would teach magical affinity to anypony besides a unicorn, then abandoned the thought as Twilight turned to her guests. “How long will you be in Ponyville?” she asked curiously, giving Sunset and Spike a hopeful look. The question prompted Spike to stop and turn to Sunset, matching Twilight's expression, his face practically begging Sunset to say 'for as long as we can!'. “Well...” she began teasingly, smiling to herself, thanking Luna in her heart for giving her 'time off', “Luna has practically forced me to take a vacation, so I'm off until after New Years.” Saying that made Twilight's eyes start to glow as her smile grew. “So I suppose we could stay till tomorrow,” Sunset finished with an exaggerated sigh, making Spike frown. “Oh come on!” the dragon exclaimed, “Let's at least stay till Hearth's Warming!” “Well, I don't want to impose-” “You're not fooling me, Sunset Shimmer,” Twilight affirmed as she started writing a list, “You want to stay for as long as you can, don't you?” Sunset made a defeated gesture as she nodded. “Well I guess you've got me figured out,” she admitted, getting a happy grin from Spike. She still intended to talk to Luna about the gift she had in store, but didn't see why that would keep her from Ponyville. Sunset then briefly considered the fact that she'd need to return to Canterlot at some point to pick up Twilight's gift. That, and there was also that date for tomorrow. Suddenly thinking of Shining Armor while standing in front of Twilight made Sunset blush slightly, making her shake her head before looking to her friend. “Are you fine with housing us 'till New Years?” Twilight nodded as she waved the list around. “That's what this is for!” she quickly affirmed, “I'll need to pick up some things, but it's no problem.” As she continued writing her list, Sunset started to take in the library- “So, how's Cadence been?” “Oh, she's doing great!” Spike stated, cutting off Sunset's reply, to her slight annoyance, and amusement. “You should see how Page talks to her, it's pretty amazing!” he added, getting a smiling nod from Twilight as she rolled up the list. Her brow then furrowed as she looked to her friends. “Wait, don't tell me Cadence is going to be looking after her for the holidays.” “Oh, no, she isn't,” Sunset quickly affirmed, “Tell Tale is taking Page to Manehatten.” Twilight raised an eyebrow at that as Sunset considered the notion for a moment, “I guess that means Cadence is free for the holidays. I wonder if she'll visit her adopted family...” Twilight smiled at that as she packed the list away. Spike, realizing he still had the old book in his claws, moved up to Twilight, offering it to her. “Here Twilight! Luna wanted us to give you this!” Twilight paused, adopting an intrigued look as she took the book from Spike. “Thank you Spike,” she then gave Sunset an amused look, “Sunset, if I didn't know any better-” Twilight then paused when she read the title of the book. She blinked for a moment before her face came alive with excitement, prompting her to look to her friends. “This- This is-!! Did you read this!?” Sunset shook her head in surprise, realizing she had never even read the title. “Oohhh~ I've got to read this right now!” She then looked to Sunset, a pleading look in her eyes. She then blinked, and let out a small, bemused sigh as the put the book on her desk next to a pair of spectacles, her smile becoming more humble. “Actually, it can wait a bit.” She then turned back to her friends, giving them a heartfelt smile. With Sunset's curiosity piqued, she moved to the desk, raising an eyebrow to Twilight, who looked like she was considered something. Sunset's eyes then fell to the glasses, and briefly wondered if those were the special one's Twilight had crafted for herself. Sunset's speculating was interrupted by Twilight appraising her. “Would you two care for a tour of Ponyville? I can pick up what we need while we're at it. With any luck, things will be getting started by the time we're done!” Sunset recalled Tell Tale's words concerning Luna's arrival at noon, and nodded to Twilight, genuinely curious to see more of Twilight's new home. Then, a thought came to mind. “I'd like that, but so soon?” she asked, “I mean, we just got here.” Spike nodded in tandem with Sunset's words, looking to the warm clothes he had just liberated himself from. “Oh, well,” Twilight began, glancing to the book on the desk, “To be honest, if we stay here, the fact that the book is sitting there, unread, so close to me, is going to drive me crazy.” Sunset's brow furrowed, and she took in the book, reading the letters on its old, worn cover. Reading the title, she resisted the urge to place a hoof on over her face, now understanding why Twilight was so excited. 'Poetry and Prose, by Clover the Clever.' “Actually, Twilight,” Sunset began, giving her friend an apologetic look as she levitated the book over to her, “I didn't realize who wrote this. You can read it right now if you want, we can wait.” Sunset knew how much Twilight idolized Clover, considering Twilight always played as her in O&O. Besides that, Twilight was a very fast reader, and the book didn't look to be particularly long. “Thanks Sunset, I really appreciate that,” Twilight said with a big smile, then proceeded to the door, putting the book back and grabbing a scarf as Sunset gave her a confused look. “Like I said, it can wait a bit. I'd rather take my time with it, and it'll still be here when we get back.” She then looked to Sunset and Spike, “It's been a whole month since the last time we were together, so I want to spend my time with my best friends. And you know, Luna's coming to Ponyville too. It wouldn't surprise me if Trixie showed up as well.” She then helped Spike back into his winter clothes, getting a small 'thank you' from the dragon as Sunset put her scarf back on, choosing not to play the should/shouldn't game with Twilight. With that, still looking to Sunset and Spike, Twilight opened the door, revealing a blue unicorn on the other side, who was just about to knock. “Eh?” Trixie said, caught off guard as she noticed Sunset and Spike, her voice grabbing Twilight's attention as they all stared at each other for an awkward moment. “Sunset? Spike? You're here too!?” Sunset nodded, a smile starting to grow on her face as Spike ran up and hugged Trixie, to her surprise. “Trixie!” Spike cried out joyfully, “Where've you been?” “Oh. Eh heh heh,” Trixie began sheepishly, taking in a deep breath to regain her composure, clearing her throat. “Oh, The Great and Powerful Trixie!? She's been out seeing the world, spreading the word of her amazing deeds! Lighting the fire of wonder and joy in the hearts of ponies everywhere!” she proclaimed proudly, head held high as Sunset reached the door. “And, Trixie is very happy to see you all.” She then appraised Spike as he ended the hug, “Spike! You've gotten taller!” “That's right! I am a growing dragon after all,” he proclaimed as he puffed his chest out. “Well, Trixie happens to have just the thing for a growing dragon,” she proclaimed as her horn started to glow. As it did, a speck of blue light appeared in front of Spike. The light grew, glowing and forming into a sapphire that shimmered radiantly, its light captivating Spike as he bore a toothy grin. The glow persisted as the gemstone reached its full size, as big as a hoof, and Spike looked to Trixie eagerly. “It's a bit early, but, Happy Hearth's Warming, Spike.” Spike immediately gave Trixie another hug. “You're the best!” he proclaimed as he took his gift, giving it a quick lick before nodding to himself. Sunset briefly considered what magic Trixie used, certain she could replicate it. She assumed it was a use of three spells, levitation, illusion, and invisibility, then recalled the last time Trixie had explained that trick to her with a small smile. It wasn't three spells, but a simple use of illusion, with a little sleight-of-hoof on the side. Sunset could mirror some of Trixie's spells, but she doubted she could mirror her tricks, and found that she didn't have a problem with that. Sunset then noticed that Trixie's eyes were focused on hers, and almost in unison, their brows furrowed as they both smiled. “You just happen to carry that on you?” Sunset asked, getting a scoff from Trixie. “One such as Trixie needs to be prepared for anything.” She then blushed slightly as she avoided Sunset's gaze, “That, and Trixie … may have just purchased it ten minutes ago,” she admitted, before coughing into her hoof. She then regained her composure as she adopted a smug smile, “And what, Trixie asks, is Sunset Shimmer doing here?” She stated as she gave Sunset an aside glance, a playfully antagonizing tone in her voice. “Falling for Luna's schemes, yet again, apparently,” Sunset replied, clapping her forehoof with Trixie's as they shared a fond smile. Trixie then looked to Twilight, stepping forward, and they shared a brief hug. “How's Twilight?” Trixie asked, “Trixie gets letters, but she wants to hear you say it.” “I've been doing great,” Twilight replied with a smile, “The foals are a real hoofful, but I'm managing.” She then gave Trixie a contemplative look. “Let me guess, Luna asked you to come to Ponyville to put on a show for the celebration?” Trixie nodded. “How could The Great and Powerful Trixie resist such a request?” She stated loudly, then sighed a little, “Luna does love to do things in a roundabout way. Though, I suppose she just wanted to surprise us with this reunion.” She then stepped to the side, freeing the doorway “Were you leaving? If so, Trixie wishes to follow.” Twilight and Sunset shared a look before nodding. “Well,” Twilight began, “I was gonna show these two around Ponyville.” “And I suppose we can suffer a tag-along,” Sunset stated as she stepped outside, Spike hopping on her back so he didn't have to trudge through the snow, sapphire still in his hungry grasp. Trixie scoffed at Sunset's words, holding her head high as she held a hoof to her chest. “You know you can't manage without Trixie~! So Trixie will come along!” She then lowered her voice slightly, “Trixie's doesn't need a tour, for she's been here before, but, she does want to be with her friends.” “I think we can all agree on that,” Twilight quickly replied, and with that, the four of them set out from the library, walking around Ponyville. As they walked about, they took in the sights, seeing stalls and decorations for both the Solstice celebration as well as Hearth's Warming. Twilight's tour took them by several places that she seemed particularly fond of. A boutique that sold clothes, as well as jewelry. A clinic that was open to both animals and ponies. An apple orchard looked after by a particularly stout stallion and his little sister, one of Twilight's students. They also passed a candy store run by a particular pink pony, which happened to be right next to another candy store. As the four of them walked through the now trodden snow, they conversed over old times, the trouble they got in, and how things have been going for them as of late. “Wait,” Trixie began in surprise, “you're going to raise the sun for Luna!?” she exclaimed, getting an odd look from a random passerby as Sunset made a hushing motion. “Well, yeah,” Sunset replied in annoyance as she moved close to Trixie, “that's what I'm trying to do. But, it's a secret. So don't go yelling it out at the top of your lungs!” “Eh heh. Trixie is sorry. But, doing that? Though, Trixie supposes that your magic was always strong...” Trixie looked to the side, considering something as Twilight spoke up. “You got the spell down, right?” Twilight asked, getting a confident nod from Sunset, “Mind showing me sometime?” “Count on it!” Sunset assured. “So,” Trixie began, “Besides casting spells no normal unicorn should, what else have you been up to?” “Well...?” Sunset replied hesitantly. She didn't really have a task that carried a title, but she would be considered... “I guess I'm now something like Luna's assistant.” “No surprise there,” Twilight quickly replied, which surprised Sunset. “What do you mean?” Sunset asked. “Well, you've always worked very hard at anything you do-” “So have the both of you,” Sunset quickly interjected, suddenly fearing that her friends felt inferior to her. “Trixie thinks what Twilight's trying to say,” Trixie quickly added, “Is that it's really fitting for you.” “What?” Sunset asked, confused by how confidently Trixie said that. “I thought being Luna's assistant was fitting for each of us...” Trixie and Twilight shared a look, then shook their heads. “Well, I suppose any of us could have been her assistant,” Twilight stated, briefly smiling as she noticed Spike start clawing off slivers of the sapphire to taste, “But, I'm quite happy with the work I'm doing here in Ponyville.” “Trixie is happy too. It can be hard at times, but it's still fun, going around and dazzling Trixie's audience.” Sunset looked to them both, then let out a small sigh. “I don't really get it,” Sunset admitted, “You both feel happy when working for others, while I feel happy working for myself.” “That's not true!” Twilight quickly replied, “You're happy working for Luna, right?” “That's not quite it. Yes, I'm happy to help Luna, or any of you. But complete strangers?” Sunset let out a small sigh, “I guess I'm just not that giving.” “Trixie thinks that's fine. Trixie likes you as you are.” “It would be nice if you were less hostile to others,” Twilight stated, “but, you always come around when you need to.” Sunset adopted a small smile as she looked to her friends. “It's hard sometimes, with the two of you no longer in Canterlot," Sunset admitted, revealing a side of herself she only showed to these three, and Luna. "When you both left, I thought everything would be fine. And it is. It's just, sometimes,” Sunset turned to Twilight, “I want to talk to you about a particular part of a spell. In person, not through letters. And other times,” she turned to Trixie, “I want someone I can beat heads with, someone to argue with that I needn't worry about hurting.” Trixie's brow furrowed slightly. “Thanks?” she asked skeptically, getting a little laugh from Sunset. “See! That right there, you both make me happy, and there's been less of it, since you left...” Sunset adopted a small smile as she looked to the sun. It was something she had been keeping to herself, her loneliness, and she didn't want to share it with her friends, but she felt she owed them the truth. She trusted them with her emotions, so she was fine appearing vulnerable around them. When she was in Canterlot, she'd lose herself in a task in order to distance herself from that loneliness, and for a brief moment, she couldn't help but wonder if that habit only worked to feed itself. Her smile then faded as what lay in the center of her gaze became the focus of her thoughts. The Sun. Something about it still looked off, and that feeling was now more prominent as the sun was getting closer to midday. Her attention now absorbed by it, she felt something click in her head. It felt as if some sort of connection had just been made between herself and the orb. As if she had just found something she had lost long ago, something familiar. The entire sensation brought to her mind the image of her cutie-mark, and the vague traces of the dream she had that gave her it. Before she could begin to speculate on the strangeness of what just occurred, Twilight hugged her, in public, making her blush as her previous thoughts were completely abandoned. “I'm sorry,” Twilight said sweetly, raising an alarm in Sunset's head, the 'Twilight's gonna put herself down if you don't reassure her' alarm. “N-No, neither of you are to blame,” Sunset quickly assured, “I'm the one who has the hard time making friends, so it's my problem.” She returned the hug, then quickly separated herself from Twilight. “The two of you are happy, and I don't want to take from that. So, don't worry. I'm a tough one, remember? I'll manage,” she finished, her eyes adopting a determined fire. “Hey now,” Spike began, “You've still got me, right?” “Yeah, that's right!” Sunset affirmed, “In Canterlot, I still have Luna and Spike.” And maybe somepony else... she thought wistfully as she pictured a particular stallion. “Hmph, as quick as always,” Trixie replied as she rolled her eyes, getting a confused look from the others. “Honestly! It makes it hard for us to comfort you if you get over being glum so quick.” “Which is fine too,” Twilight affirmed, all of them sharing a fond smile for several seconds. After a small pause, Twilight turned to Sunset, a curious look on her face, “So once you start raising the sun everyday, then what?” “Then?” Sunset asked, adopting a playful grin. “Well, maybe Luna will make me a princess, and give me a Kingdom of my own to run!” Sunset then blinked as she saw Applejack approaching, giving them a smile. “Hah!” Trixie let out, getting an annoyed look from Sunset, “Princess Sunset Shimmer? The day that happens is the day Trixie becomes an earth pony!” “And what's wrong with being an earth pony?” Applejack asked with an un-amused tone as she reached them, still smiling, her inclusion to the conversation catching Trixie and Twilight by surprise. “T-Trixie meant no offense!” Trixie then nodded in affirmation, “She in fact finds earth ponies to be quite rugged and pleasant to talk to!” “You don't say?” Applejack replied, now clearly amused, “Purple hat and cape, eh?” Applejack said as she eyed Trixie's attire, “So yer Trixie? Didn't get the chance to see yer show last time you were in Ponyville. Anyways, I've been lookin' for you.” She then offered her hoof to Trixie, “I'm Applejack, the new mayor of Ponyville.” Trixie cleared her throat and shook Applejack's hoof. “The Great and Powerful Trixie, Disciple of the Moon, at your service. And congratulations.” Trixie then considered something, “What happened to Mayor Mare?” “You'll pardon me if I pass on that story. Not fond of it. You can ask Twilight 'bout it later,” she quickly replied, “Now, I'd like to go over the particular's for yer performance.” She then looked to the others, “You all mind comin' to town hall with me?” “You need all of us?” Spike asked, getting a nod from the mayor. “Luna should be here around noon, I figured you'd wanna be there when she arrives.” Her eyes then widened as she lowered her voice, “But, keep that to yerselves, the Princess isn't makin' a public appearance till sundown.” “We understand,” The three dryly responded in unison, catching Applejack off guard. “Oh, sorry AJ,” Twilight replied, “We get that a lot as her students.” “I see,” Applejack then let out a small sigh, “I swear, keepin' secrets is the biggest beef I have with this job. It's like you can't trust anypony with the truth when yer in charge.” “Luna does like to be secretive,” Sunset quickly affirmed, prompting Applejack to sigh again as they returned to Town Hall. As they arrived, a number of ponies addressed Applejack, and she managed each of them in turn in a manner similar to how Sunset once saw Luna managing a group of nobles. The area around Town Hall itself looked almost completely different from several hours ago. The snow in the area had been cleared away, and a number of stalls and booths were around the building, forming a ring composed of all sorts of set-ups. Food stands, toys, souvenirs, games and attractions, all were lined up, several of them ready to go, while others were still being propped up, still being prepared for the start of the celebration. Applejack led them to one 'booth' that stood out from the rest. It was a red and yellow carriage, its side opened up into a small stage, and a small sign attached to the carriage bore Trixie's cutie-mark. “I reckoned this'd be a good spot fer yer show,” Applejack stated, looking to Trixie, seeing an approving look on her face, “Mind tellin' me what you have in store, as well as your time-frame?” “The Great and Powerful Trixie intends to start an hour before sundown, opening up with the story of how she bested the Ursa Minor with a clever use of her illusions, the very same one that accosted Ponyville half a year ago.” Trixie's horn then glowed, and a small illusion of her stage appeared in the air before them. She then presented a small reenactment of the story in question with the illusion. “That is, of course, after Trixie opens with a grand display of fireworks and feats of magic sure to amaze everypony!” Applejack nodded, then gave Trixie an appraising look. “It's a little bit more... embellished, from what I've heard.” “But of course, the best stories are exaggerated to be all the more dazzling!” “Mind telling me how you got it out of town?” Applejack asked, “You know, the particulars? I've heard different takes on the whole thing.” Trixie nodded with a small sigh. “Trixie ran it out of town by making it follow an illusion of its favorite meal, astral honey.” Trixie then winked to Twilight, who winked back. Applejack sighed again as she nodded. “Alright, its not the whole truth, but it's yer job to tell tall tales, so, do yer best.” With that, Applejack nodded to the four of them, giving a smile to Twilight, before leaving, “I'll come get you when the Princess arrives.” “Thanks AJ!” Twilight quickly replied. After Applejack was a distance away, Trixie scoffed. “What was her deal?” Trixie asked, a little annoyed, getting a sheepish look from Twilight. “Applejack... she has a real issue with lying,” Twilight said sheepishly, “It bothers her, but she tries to keep herself level headed, considering her position.” “Level headed?” Spike asked. “Not losing her cool," Sunset explained, "I suppose she has to put up with a lot of liars,” she offered, having no difficulty picturing ponies putting on a good act in front of Applejack to try and earn her favor. Not unlike the nobility, in regards to Luna. “So, she's an honest politician?” Trixie asked, getting a nod from Twilight. “That can't be easy,” Sunset affirmed, certain Luna managed as well as she did through subterfuge. Applejack had left them under the shadow of town hall, and with her gone, Twilight eyed their surroundings, before looking to the others. “Since we're here,” she began with a youthful smile on her face, “How about we-” She was interrupted by a sudden flare of light, the sky instantly glowing brighter. The increased glow momentarily blinded everypony but Sunset, whose eyes adjusted to the change rather quickly. Moving several steps outside of town hall's shadow, she stopped when her eyes took in the sun. It looked different. It had taken on a sinister orange hue, and flames seemed to be arcing away from the orb. And it felt hot under its light. Far hotter than it should be in winter. Indeed, standing under it felt akin to a hot summer day. “Well, that's certainly not normal,” Trixie stated simply as she moved to Sunset's side, trying to appraise the sun, then looked away, rubbing her eyes. “Either of you know what's going on?” Sunset looked to Twilight, who looked back, their faces mirroring uncertainty. Sunset wasn't put off that she didn't know what was happening, but she found it greatly disturbing that Twilight hadn't a clue. Looking back to the sun, a thought crossed Sunset's mind, and she started casting the spell she had used shortly after waking up this morning. Her horn glowed bright as she separated herself from what was going on around her, curious if some sort of spell had been cast on the sun as she touched it with her magic- Her spell faded as Sunset came to a realization. Sweat was now beading down her head as she looked to her friends, her eyes wide. “The sun. It's completely still! It's stopped moving through the sky!” They all looked to her in surprise, and Sunset didn't need to say anymore. As the weight of her words fell to her friends, they could only stare to the heavens, wondering just what was going on, and what was in store. Author's Note This chapter in a sentence: Everypony's together to let's get the ball rolling~! To better describe how the sun currently looks: Celestia's cutie-mark, with a tint of orange. Something about this chapter made it difficult for me to write, and I can't seem to pin down what it was. Anyways, I hope you enjoyed this one more then the previous, and thanks again for reading! 3. Midday CrisisPoetry and Prose, Chapter 7.2: The Lonely Sun - Midday Eyes blinded by spite, the lonely Sun couldn't know, that from it's warm light, a Shadow did grow. Then Shadow saw Sun, in it's spite and isolation, and sought to be one, offering itself in temptation. Taking Shadow's will, the lonely Sun gained a friend, making anger fall still, as its freedom came to end. From shadow and light, their combined strength did bare, a being ripe with might, calling itself Shadow Flare. So Sun did shine, harkening to a new master. With words declared divine, brought Equestria disaster. When Moon returned, it begged for the Sun's rest, but the Moon's words were spurned, for night did Shadow Flare detest. Through grief and tears, six lights the Moon did claim, and for a thousand years, forced Shadow Flare tame. Shadow and light bound, the Sun's responsibilities claimed, company kept them sound, while the Moon ruled alone, ashamed. And so the two, now made into one, watched from their new home. A smile carried by the Sun, happy it was not alone... ~~~~~~~~~~ “Sunset...” Trixie began, drawing Sunset's attention as they looked to each other, Trixie wearing a concerned expression, “Did you, break the sun?” Sunset blinked at her, actually giving the question a moment of serious consideration. “Sunset didn't break the sun!” Twilight quickly assured, then gave her a hesitant look, “Right?” Did I? Sunset thought, looking to the ground wide-eyed as the workings of the spell rushed through her head, seeing if she was the cause of this, and greatly hoping she wasn't. No, that doesn't make any sense. The spell can't make the sun flare like this! “N-No, I didn't!” she declared with certainty, her face quite flustered, “I've never tried the spell on the sun, until just now!” Trixie and Twilight shared a look, prompting Sunset to step closer to them. “I've used the spell to get a feel for the moon, but I haven't tried to move either.” Even though I really wanted to, she thought to herself as Spike nodded. “It's true!” he declared confidently, “If she'd pulled it off, she'd have made a big deal out of it.” “Well,” Twilight started, her look becoming reassuring, “I guess we'll have to ask Luna about it.” Her brow then furrowed as she considered something, “Though, will she still come?” “It is midday,” Trixie affirmed, “So she should be here any minute now.” Sunset nodded to them as she looked to Canterlot, her brow furrowing in doubt as she turned to the dragon. “Spike, take a letter." “Sunset?” Spike replied, bringing out paper and quill, giving her a confused look. “Luna may have her hooves full with this. There's a chance she needs our help,” Sunset explained as she noticed Applejack approaching them. “So it might be better if we send word now, instead of waiting for her.” Spike nodded and started writing as Applejack addressed them. “Any of you know what's goin' on with the sun?” she asked as she brought a hoof over her eyes to examine the large fiery ball in the sky. The three unicorns shook their heads as Sunset noticed Spike burn the letter. “Well,” Sunset began, “it's now on fire.” “Really?” Applejack asked as she raised an eyebrow. “And more importantly, it's not moving,” Sunset quickly added, prompting Applejack to adopt a worried look. “We just sent a letter to Luna, so-” Sunset was interrupted when Spike immediately burped out a letter, “Th-That was fast!” she exclaimed, quickly levitating the letter to her eyes. She instantly recognized Spike's claw-writing, and it took her a moment to understand that his letter had been returned. “The letter was returned?” Sunset stated as she took on the same worried look Applejack had. “Has that happened before?” Trixie asked, getting Sunset and Spike to shake their heads in unison. “Does that mean she's not taking letters right now?” “That, or something's blocking the magic,” Twilight offered. “So, you can't reach Princess Luna?” Applejack asked. “Spike, try again.” Sunset requested, and Spike did just that, having his letter return again in short order. “Well, that's not good,” Applejack affirmed as she looked to the town, a small number of ponies gathering towards them in confusion. Sunset began to notice water dripping off of the snow buried roofs, and so did Applejack, who nodded to herself as she looked to Twilight. “What can we expect if the sun stays there?” “Snow will melt, naturally,” Twilight quickly answered as she considered the possibilities, “If it's a short term problem, then the melted snow will ice up when things return to normal. There's also a small risk of flooding.” Applejack considered that for a moment as Twilight hesitated, “If it's a long term problem, we could be looking at droughts, and possibly wildfires.” That made all of them adopt a terribly concerned look as they briefly glanced to the heavens. “Let's hope it's short term,” Applejack affirmed, “Either way, let me worry 'bout Ponyville. You three do what you need to.” Sunset and Twilight shared a look before nodding, and Spike took up a small grin as Trixie looked to Applejack in confusion. “Trixie doesn't know what you mean.” “I think she means finding Luna and fixing the sun,” Twilight clarified, getting a nod from Applejack, who gave her a determined look, before turning to the gathering ponies of Ponyville. “Everypony listen up!” Applejack began, “We're gonna need some volunteers to help manage this heat. Anypony willin' to help out, stay in front of town hall!” Applejack then gave the group an assured smile, “And everypony else, continue enjoyin' the festival!” Applejack then nodded, “Got some unexpected weather to manage, not much more than that.” Then she added quietly, “That I know of, anyway.” “Hmm, so then, Trixie supposes it's up to us to fix the bigger problem,” she affirmed with a confident smile, “Nothing The Great and Powerful Trixie, along with her friends, can't handle!” Her enthusiasm washed over the others, making a small smile grow on their faces as Twilight looked to Sunset. “Do you think you can move the sun away from Equestria? Help lower the heat?” Twilight asked, prompting Sunset to shake her head. “From what I know of the spell, that's practically impossible.” Sunset then considered that for a moment as she appraised the fiery orb. “Though, its heat would pose less of a problem if it was lower in the sky...” She briefly considered trying to lower it, then shook her head. No, using magic on it right now could make things worse. We'll need to figure out what's wrong first! “None of your books have the answer?” Trixie asked Twilight, prompting the lavender mare to shake her head. “I've read all the books in the library-” Twilight's eyes then widened in realization, in time with Sunset's, as they both looked to each other. “Poetry and Prose!” Twilight exclaimed as Sunset let out a small, annoyed groan, directed at herself. The others traded in surprise for confusion as she addressed them. “Luna said the book needed to be delivered before noon,” Sunset explained, I was so caught up in everything that I just- Sunset's eyes then widened as another thought dawned on her. Wait, is Luna testing us? “In that case,” Twilight began, a determined look in her eyes, “let's return to the-” Sunset didn't hesitate, and her horn glowed. With a emerald flash, all four of them were back at the- “library,” Twilight finished, a little surprised by the unexpected teleport. Trixie shook her head, caught off guard by being yanked along by another pony's magic. She then turned to Sunset, a stern frown welcoming her face. “Trixie requests that you ask first next time!” she declared in annoyance, huffing out a heated breath as she started to take in Twilight's library to distract herself from her anger. “Sorry. I didn't want to waste too much time with walking, not with what's going on. I'll ask next time,” Sunset assured apologetically. Spike then hopped off her as she turned to her friends, “I get the feeling that this may be Luna giving us another test.” “What makes you think that?” Twilight asked as Sunset approached Twilight's desk, picking up 'Poems and Prose' with her magic. “She wanted this delivered by noon. When noon came, the sun decided to be, sunnier, and now our letters aren't reaching her. She brought us together for this-” “Sunset,” Twilight began, putting a hoof on Sunset's shoulder, “I don't think Luna would set the sun on fire just to test us.” Twilight then hesitated, “At least, not without filling us in, first.” “You know, Trixie really hopes it's just a test. She'd hate to think that something's happened to Luna.” That thought hadn't even crossed Sunset's mind. She honestly couldn't picture anything that would prove a challenge to the princess. Considering Twilight's words, Sunset opened the book, her eyes immediately drawn to a folded letter stuck to the inside of the cover. A little surprised, Sunset pulled the letter off, feeling faint traces of what remained of a concealment spell. Presenting the letter to the others, she cleared her throat, and read the letter out loud. “To my dearest students. Before reading the book, separate yourselves from any nearby sunlight." Sunset blinked as she looked to the others before continuing, "Close off the windows and stay indoors. She can see you where the sun touches. Ever since she was imprisoned, she could see where the sunlight falls, and she mustn't see what's in this book.” Finishing that paragraph, the three of them shared a look, and in terribly quick order, all the windows were curtained off. Then they boarded them all up, just for good measure. Now, not a glimmer of sunlight was able to enter the library, and a candle had to be lit so everyone could see. “You know,” Spike began as he tossed a hammer to the side, “we could have just gone into the basement.” “Basement's off limits,” Twilight quickly replied, her eyes then widening at how fast she had cut that option off, “I, I'm researching something important, and I'd rather nopony see it just yet,” she added sheepishly. Sunset raised an eyebrow to her, but let the matter drop as she continued narrating the letter. “An old enemy of Equestria was destined to return today, so I sent you all away so I could battle her, while keeping each of you safe. She's been watching Equestria for a long time, and she undoubtedly knows of what the three of you are capable of. I couldn't risk any of you being within earshot of the castle, or you'd get yourselves involved. For making sure all of you were away during my battle, I'm terribly sorry.” Sunset paused, what she read sinking in, the silence in the room becoming painful as her eyes glossed over the next sentence, making her mouth hang open as her eyes started to itch. “I, I will lose.” Sunset's eyes froze on that sentence, unsure if she had even spoken it out loud as her mind was wracked by disbelief. Luna? Our Luna? Losing!? But, Luna can't lose! Can she? How? Why! Who would- “Sunset...” Trixie stated cautiously, putting her hoof on Sunset's shoulder, making her jump slightly. She hadn't realized it until Trixie touched her, but she was trembling. That realization only worked to confuse Sunset as Twilight gently took the letter from her. Luna lost to somepony, and now the sun won't move? Who could do that? Sunset wondered, her shock drifting away as her brow furrowed at the notion that anypony would bring harm to somepony she cared for. Whoever it is, the one that can see with sunlight, I'll make them pay! “I, I'll read on,” Twilight said hesitantly, pulling Sunset from her thoughts, getting a small nod from Trixie as Twilight's eyes went down the paper, levitating her glasses over as she reached where Sunset had left off. Leaving the spectacles close to her, she continued on, “Look to chapter 7.1-3, as well as the final poem in Clover's book, there you will find the answers you'll need.” Twilight then smiled as she finished, “Don't worry about me. I'll be fine, and so will each of you. I have faith that you'll be able to handle this crisis, so believe in yourselves, as I believe in you. Be safe, and strong. Luna.” Twilight then looked to the letter for a moment longer, sniffling lightly, before looking to her friends, and they all shared a somber look. Trixie, not taking kindly to the atmosphere, cleared her throat as she adopted a fierce grin. “S-Sounds like Princess Luna could use our aid!” Trixie quickly stated, nodding to herself as her bravado swelled up, “Guess we have no choice but to be dashing heroines, off to take on whatever evil has accosted Equestria!” “Do you think we can?” Twilight asked, and Sunset nodded, an fierce and certain fire burning in her eyes, born of anger from whoever caused all this, and determination born from Trixie's words. “We will,” Sunset sternly stated as she looked to the book, “So let's get to learning about what we're dealing with.” Twilight nodded, putting on her spectacles as she flipped through to chapter seven, the words on the pages lighting up the glasses, the magic within them activating. “The lonely sun... Shadow Flare, and the sunset,” Twilight said, almost in the trance as the entire poem was instantly absorbed by her, with her spectacles. She then blinked, closing the book as she took the glasses off, before looking to the others. “Oh, Right. I'll recite the poem for everyone. Let's see, 'The Sun shines bright, cast out the night...” And from there, Twilight recounted the three poems, and after finishing, her brow was furrowed in thought. “Is this poem a prophecy?” she wondered out loud, considering it for several moments, breaking out of the spell when Sunset cleared her throat. “Oh, sorry. Um, let's see. I think the poem is referring to Luna's older sister, Celestia. According to the poem, she was possessed by something long ago, and Luna had to seal her away somewhere.” Sunset nodded in agreement, falling in line with what they knew about Celestia- “Luna has a sister?” Spike asked, getting a nod from the others. “You recall the alicorn in the mural behind Luna's desk, in the royal library?” Sunset asked Spike, who quickly nodded, “that's Celestia. She was the princess of the sun, and she disappeared a thousand years ago, which led to Luna needing to raise and lower both the moon and sun.” “Huh,” Spike stated, “Luna has a sister... It sounds like something happened to her, long ago.” Spike considered that for several moments before continuing, retaining the others attention, “So Shadow Flare, did the poem say how to beat her? I didn't really get it.” “Well,” Twilight began, “It mentioned six lights, as well as lowering the sun. From what the poem says, Celestia was possessed by some sort of dark presence.” Twilight considered all that for a moment, as did Sunset and Trixie, “I, I think Shadow Flare need's daylight, to maintain that possession.” “Oh, wait!” Spike said excitedly, stealing everponys attention as he grabbed the book from Twilight, flipping to the back, “Luna's letter said it was that poem, and the one in the back, that we needed to look at,” he proclaimed as he pointed to the last poem in the book, holding the book towards Twilight. She put her reading spectacles back on as she looked over the poem, the words on the pages again being instantly taken in by the glasses' magic. “'Six lights united, now divided. For between the Sun and Moon, Harmony's loss presided...” Twilight continued, reading out the entire poem to the others. It was shortly clear to Sunset that this poem was closer to a prophecy than the other, and when Twilight finished, a somber silence fell within the library as the weight of those words seeped into each of them. “Let's see,” Sunset began, her simmering anger born of their foe helping her break the mood as she looked to her friends, “The six lights referred to in each poem, that has to be the Elements of Harmony,” and quickly catching the confused look Trixie had, “It was six crystals that embodied Harmony. Magic, Kindness, Honesty, Laughter, Generosity, and Loyalty. Looks like they were lost with Celestia long ago. Now we know what became of them, sort of.” Sunset nodded to herself as she explained, “Shadow Flare was locked away, and in the process the Elements of Harmony were damaged.” “So if we want to deal with this Shadow Flare,” Trixie began as she looked over the poem, “we need the Elements of Harmony. And whatever this Spark, Radiance and Flare is.” Sunset nodded as she looked to Twilight. “Any idea what those may be?” “It's probably a spell of some kind,” Twilight offered as her brow furrowed, “So, from what it looks like, we need to find the elements, and whatever those three things are.” She then picked up Luna's letter, scrutinizing it with her magic before letting out a sigh, “And it doesn't look like Luna decided to tell us where she hid the elements.” “Luna hid them?” Spike asked, “I don't recall the poems saying anything about that.” “It's an assumption,” Twilight explained, “She used them last, so she probably hid them away. If Shadow Flare can see where the sunlight touches, then I can see why Luna was being so secretive about it. I bet Shadow Flare's trying to find them right now,” she offered as her brow furrowed. “So, where did Luna hide them?” They all looked to each other, and suspecting Luna had left them a clue, they started to dig around in their memories. “Oh!” Trixie exclaimed happily, breaking everyone else from their contemplation, “Trixie has a guess~! They must be in the royal library!” Twilight and Sunset both gave her an uncertain look. “What makes you think that?” Twilight asked. “Weelll, if The Great and Powerful Trixie wanted to hide something very important, she'd keep it close by! And, if she really wanted to throw off anypony looking for it, she'd hide it in plain sight!” Sunset blinked, looking to Trixie wide-eyed, a little impressed by how 'Luna' that sounded. “That sounds like something Luna would do,” Twilight affirmed, getting an agreeing nod from the others, “Then, if that's the case, we'd have to head to Canterlot.” She then looked to Sunset, then shook her head, “And we'll have to take the long way.” “...Right, no teleporting,” Sunset replied, seeing where Twilight was coming from, “It wouldn't be all that good if I was on the edge of passing out as soon as we got there.” “That,” Twilight began, “and we may need your magic if we can't find the elements.” “To lower the sun?” Sunset asked, and Twilight nodded, prompting Sunset to adopt a determined look. She wasn't one hundred percent sure if she could pull it off, but there was no doubt she'd put her everything in- “But let's leave that as a last resort.” Twilight added, getting a confused look from the others. “Why?” Trixie asked, “Why not try it now?” “Because I'm pretty sure Shadow Flare controls the sun now. And I don't think Sunset would win a tug-of-war with her,” Twilight then looked to Sunset apologetically, “no offense.” Sunset's brow furrowed at that. “Give me some credit Twilight,” Sunset began, a little annoyed, “I haven't tried it yet, so don't write me off already.” “Sunset,” Twilight replied, giving Sunset an appraising look, “do you think your magic is stronger than Luna's?” Sunset hesitated to reply, as it was something she hadn't considered before. “I, don't know.” If she succeeds with moving the sun, which she was quite certain she was capable of, then that would mean her magic is on the same level as the princesses'. “But, still. We don't know if it'll work unless we try.” She then gave Twilight a smile, “But, I agree, we should leave it as a last resort.” In case Shadow Flare's weakness isn't actually lowering the sun. We need to learn more about our foe. So, she knows about us, does that mean she'll come for us? Sunset thought to herself as Spike stepped forward. “Hey!” he said, looking like he just thought of something amazing, “If Luna fought Shadow Flare, then wouldn't she be tired?” The three unicorns shared a surprised look, and Sunset nodded. “It's possible, if so, we should confront her before she recovers." She then shook her head, "Regardless, we need to move fast! The longer the sun is up, the hotter it'll get. We need to reach Canterlot-” she was interrupted by the sound of furious knocking at the door, causing Trixie and Twilight to flinch as they looked to the source. “Twilight!? Uhh, Sunset Shimmer?” An unfamiliar, tomboyish voice cried out from the opposite side, “Are you in there? It's really, really important!” “I think I know that voice...” Twilight affirmed curiously, dispelling Sunset's hesitation as she opened the door, surprising everyone with who was standing on the other side. It was a Shadowbolt, a member of Luna's wing of elite pegasi. She wore an almost completely covering black and purple uniform, with purple and yellow goggles shielding her eyes. Her coat and feathers were cyan, and she sported a rare multicolored mane, resembling a rainbow. With the door open, the mare quickly entered, and as she closed the door, Sunset noted that the sky had been overcast with clouds, as she looked to the Shadowbolt. “Oooh, a Shadowbolt? Most excellent!” Trixie proclaimed enthusiastically, “Now we can get some answers!” “Yes,” the newcomer replied, “it's bad. Like, really bad!” she affirmed as she looked to the covered windows, nodding with approval. Sunset noted Twilight taking a step forward, giving the newcomer an odd look. “Rainbow Dash?” Twilight asked, and the Shadowbolt flinched as she looked to Twilight, then shook her head. “I'm afraid you've got me mixed up with some other pony, I'm Shadow Blitz!” she affirmed, puffing her chest out in pride. After an awkward pause, she cleared her throat as she nodded to herself, “I don't know who this Rainbow Dash is, but if you confused me for her, then she must be a preetttty awesome pony.” “Who's Rainbow Dash?” Spike asked Twilight curiously, and Sunset couldn't help but notice Shadow Blitz bite her tongue as Twilight turned to the dragon. “A friend, she's also best friends with Fluttershy.” Twilight answered with a confident nod, then, realizing nopony else knew who this Fluttershy was, elaborated, “The pegasus that helps at the Pony & Pet clinic.” Sunset couldn't help but hide a smile, as the Shadowbolt seemed to be struggling to keep herself from replying. Just how many friends does Twilight have in Ponyville? Sunset wondered as Shadow Blitz shook her head, then beat the ground with a hoof as she cleared her throat. “Luna, and my friends- I mean, the rest of the Shadowbolts, they've all been sent to the moon!” There was a brief pause following her reply as the mood in the library shifted. “W-What!!??” everyone else replied almost in unison. “Yeah!” Shadow Blitz replied, a dark scowl on her face. “Princess Luna knew that big mare with the shadows was coming, and she had all of us ready to fight that mare. I tell you, it was quite the fight! But, we were outmatched,” she bitterly admitted, looking to the ground. “Princess Luna, Darkfire, Shade Soar, and Specterhoof, all of them were sent to the moon!” She stomped her hoof again as she looked to the others. “How'd you get away?” Sunset asked, How long ago was the fight? Did she come straight to Ponyville afterwards? Sunset wondered as the mare glared at her. Shadow Blitz then let out a sad, yet angry sigh. “She let me.” “Huh?” Spike asked. “She. Let. Me. Go!” Shadow Blitz repeated. “So if she let you go, then-” Sunset began, her mind wandering to the involved parties at the castle. A troublesome thought came to mind, and her eyes widened, her blood running cold as she stepped towards Blitz, “The royal guard, where were they during the fight!?” Her question caught the pegasus off guard, as Twilight also adopted Sunset's terribly worried expression. Is Shining Armor alright!? “I, I don't know.” Shadow Blitz admitted, “The guard wasn't at the castle when we arrived, I think Princess Luna issued them orders, but I wasn't informed of what. Sorry,” Blitz added, seeing how troubled they were concerning this matter. She then took off her goggles, rubbing her red eyes as she looked to Sunset, “Look, uh, Sunset, Shadow Flare, she let me go for a reason. She told me, to give you a message.” Sunset's fear shifted to anger as she adopted a glare. “What does she want?” “She wants to talk to you, that she'll be waiting at the castle for you.” She then slapped her goggles on, and turned to the door, “And, well, since that's done, I'm going back.” Blitz then nodded, her stance becoming more certain, “I am going to show that mare just who she's messing with!” “What!?” Trixie cried out, “You're going back!? Alone!? You'll lose!” “So!? What I do is Shadowbolt business, so stay out of it.” Blitz quickly replied, “I'm going back to show her I'm not some pony you can just push around!” “No, you're not.” Twilight sternly replied, making the Shadowbolt flinch, looking to her, surprised. “You'll just get banished like the others-” “I'm a Shadowbolt! I need to be with the princess, and my friends! “Rainbow Dash-” “Shadow Blitz!” “Whatever!” Twilight shouted, getting a surprised look from her friends, “Look, we're going to the castle, and we're going to deal with Shadow Flare, and rescue Luna. But, it would be nice, to have some help.” Shadow Blitz looked over Twilight for a moment, who took the opportunity to drive her point home. “Or, are you just going to get yourself banished, leaving your best friend behind?” she asked as she raised an eyebrow. Blitz's brow furrowed as she took a step towards Twilight. “That's not fair, and you know it.” She glared at Twilight for a moment, who calmly looked back, and under that calm gaze, the Shadowbolt let out an annoyed sigh. “Fiiine, no flying off to fight a losing battle... That I could totally win. Just saying. So, what do the Disciples of the Moon need of me?” Sunset groaned internally at that title as Twilight adopted a smile, surprising the pegasus with a hug. “Thank you, Shadow Blitz,” Twilight replied, making the cyan mare blush lightly, “We need to get to Canterlot as fast as we can. We can take the hot air balloon, can you give us some speed?” “You need speed? Then you came to the right pegasus!” “Alright then, let's get a move on!” Sunset affirmed, getting a nod from the others as she opened the door, heading out so see the sky was completely cloudy, making it a bit darker out. It also felt cooler, not so much summer hot, but more spring-like. Looks like Applejack managed just fine. So, can Shadow Flare see us, right now? Sunset wondered as she glared at the sky, picturing the fiery sun behind that ceiling of clouds, Well, once we leave that cover, there won't be any doubt. She'll know we're coming. “Am I staying behind?” Spike asked sheepishly as he stopped at the doorway, claws behind his back as he looked to the ground. “What?” Sunset asked, pulled out of her thoughts unexpectedly, “Oh, no,” she quickly replied as she levitated him onto her back, getting a smile from him. “At least, not here,” she added as she considered her young assistant, “you'll be going with us to Canterlot. From there... I don't know.” Sunset then nodded to herself, “I need to think about it, I'm not sure what we're in for, or what Shadow Flare wants with me.” “Nothing good,” Trixie confidently proclaimed, “That's for sure.” “Oh, well, okay,” Spike replied, satisfied at the moment with that answer, as they started making their way to the landing for the balloon. “Do we have a plan?” Twilight asked, getting a quick nod from Sunset. “I have something in mind,” Sunset stated with earnest, “I'll go over it when we're inside the castle.” “Won't she stop us from doing that?” Trixie asked curiously. "Trixie of course meaning herself, Twilight and Shadow Dash?" "Shadow Blitz!" "Whatever," Trixie replied, prompting Sunset to shake her head. “No worries,” Sunset assured, “getting inside the castle is the easy part, right?” Twilight and Trixie considered that for a moment, then caught on to what Sunset was referring to, and nodded in agreement, prompting them all to adopt a sly smile. Having spent many years in Luna's castle, the three of them were well familiar with its countless secret passageways. Teleporting into them from outside was something they could do in their sleep. A brief quiet fell over each of them as they started considering what was to come, and the silence was broken when Spike looked to address everypony, a curious expression on his face. “So, why did Luna send everypony to Ponyville?” “It was to keep us safe, right?” Trixie asked. “Well, couldn't we have hid in one of the secret passages?” Spike asked, and Sunset considered that before shaking her head. “I wouldn't be able to do it. Stay hidden, while Luna fought somepony dangerous.” “Trixie agrees, She would have helped.” “Same here,” Twilight affirmed, “She's right, we would have gotten involved, and may have been banished too.” “Or, maybe we could have won!” Sunset proclaimed in frustration, prompting Twilight to let out a small sigh at Sunset's words. Though, Sunset reluctantly thought, if that was the case, then I suppose Luna would have had us with her, instead of sending us away... As they got closer to the landing, Sunset spotted Applejack, looking over the festivities while also conversing with several pegasi. Sunset briefly considered filling in the mayor, then nodded to herself, following her friends till they reached the balloon. Quickly making note of the location, Sunset told them she'd return shortly, asking them to ready the balloon in her absence. She then teleported to where she last saw Applejack, leaving Spike and the others behind. Spotting the orange mare not too far away, Sunset quickly trotted up to her. Applejack noticed Sunset approaching, and in quick order, freed herself from the ponies she was conversing with to give Sunset her full attention. In short order, Sunset filled the mayor in, telling her everything they learned, minus the Elements of Harmony, in case a certain somepony was spying on them. “That's … pretty bad,” Applejack began, looking a little lost, “And a lot to take in." She considered all she heard for a moment before giving Sunset a grateful look, "Yer sure 'bout this?" Sunset nodded, "You know, you didn't have to tell me.” “Somepony else needed to know, and you're the pony in charge around here.” “Is there any way I can help?” “To be honest... I don't know." Sunset admitted, "I'm not sure what'll happen when we encounter Shadow Flare. I keep telling myself it'll be alright, that we'll show her that you don't mess with Luna. But, I'm also a little worried...” that we'll fail. Applejack appraised her for several moments, seeming lost in thought, before her eyes looked to Sunset's. “Twilight's yer friend, right?” “Right,” Sunset replied, a little confused, not sure where Applejack was going with this. “Then trust her to keep an eye out fer you. Just like I'm trustin' you to do the same fer her.” Sunset was a little taken aback by that, giving Applejack a scrutinizing look. “Wait, you want to go with us, don't you?” Sunset ask, and Applejack nodded, adopting a sad smile. “But I can't. I gotta look after Ponyville, so please, could you look after Twilight fer me.” “You didn't even need to ask," Sunset replied resolutely, "You can count on it!” she assured, getting a thankful smile from Applejack as she nodded towards the direction the landing was. “Then get a move on. I'll keep what you shared with me a secret, fer a few hours. Our weather ponies are startin' to notice that the sun ain't movin', so it isn't gonna be easy, fer either of us.” Her brow then furrowed as she offered her hoof, “So, good luck.” Sunset nodded, taking her hoof and giving it a firm shake. “You too.” With that, they both let go. Sunset gave Applejack a smile, and Sunset herself was surprised by that fact, as she teleported back to the landing, thinking about what just transpired between her and the mayor. Did I … just make a new friend? Sunset wondered, curious as to what Twilight would have to say on the notion. Being welcomed back by the others, she got on the balloon, which was ready to go, and in short order, the three unicorns and dragon were off, with Shadow Blitz pulling the balloon off towards Canterlot, moving at an impressive pace. As they drifted, Sunset found her mind wandering towards Applejack and Shining Armor, worried she'd disappoint the former, and worried for the health of the latter. Sunset's eyes then fell to Twilight, a common link between Applejack and Shining Armor, and friends with Rainbow Dash- Shadow Blitz- whatever, as well as other ponies in Ponyville. She saw all the friendly looks Twilight got as she gave the tour earlier, and it brought a small smile to Sunset's face, and she could feel a glimmer of an old emotion stir. Sunset quietly smothered her building envy, considering the fact that Applejack was relying on her, and that she was going on a date with Shining Armor tomorrow. Assuming he's alright tomorrow. Assuming I'm all right tomorrow. Assuming Equestria is all right tomorrow. Assuming everything ends up all nice and perfect! she thought with a sigh. And shortly following those thoughts, the cloud cover over Ponyville was left behind them. The sky instantly seemed to flare with light, the shadow of the balloon offering little comfort as the midday heat greeted them. The temperature prompted Sunset's brow to furrow, her mind now drifting to the pony that wished to speak to her, prompting Sunset to let out an angry sigh. Seeking to distract herself from an unavoidable confrontation, Sunset looked to Trixie, who was busy fiddling with her cape nervously. Sunset moved closer, sitting next to her, giving her a reassuring smile, which Trixie adopted, mouthing a small 'thank you' as Sunset looked to Twilight. She seemed to be thoroughly distracting herself by looking over Poetry and Prose, taking her time, having left her glasses behind. From where Sunset sat, she saw that the pages looked blank, and she suspected that Twilight had used a spell to keep a certain mare from seeing what was within the book. Seeing Twilight read Clover's poetry made Sunset aware of how little they knew of Shadow Flare, and a thought came to mind, as she raised her voice to address the pegasus pulling the balloon. “Hey, Shadow Blitz! What's Shadow Flare like?” “Tch, it's annoying that she has part of my code name!” she quickly replied, then cleared her throat, “She was big. Bigger than Princess Luna. And her mane and tail were on fire.” “They're on fire!?” Trixie replied wide-eyed. “Yea, which is pretty awesome, I guess,” Blitz reluctantly admitted, “Also, her shadow, it's not normal! It attacked us! It can grab and throw things too! I mean, it was pretty slow, but, it was still weird!” “So,” Sunset began, almost casually, “Just to reaffirm. We're dealing with a millennium old pony, bigger than Luna, stronger than Luna, who's also on fire, and has a shadow that can attack and grab things.” “Yep!” And she wants to talk to me!? Sunset thought in concern, then after several moments, abandoned that concern as a fire started to beat in her chest. Bring it on. Shadow Flare's picked a fight with the wrong ponies! Looking over her friends, Sunset's assurance redoubled as she cast her eyes to Canterlot. The castle now visible, Sunset couldn't help but adopt a smug smile, as they drifted towards their foe. Though, as they got closer, Sunset had a nagging feeling at the back of her head, like she was forgetting something important, and she hoped it was just her imagination, as she took in the city she was born and raised in. Author's Note This is the prophecy at the end of Clover's book, which I'll leave here for anypony that skipped Luna's Protégé: 'Six lights united, now divided. For between the Sun and Moon, Harmony's loss presided.' 'One light lost, Magic's might, destroyed in spite. Its crystal shattered, its essence scattered.' 'The loss cascaded, and three lights faded.' 'The Generous Spark, lost in the dark. Its giving nature bound, waiting to be found.' 'A Loyal Radiance, gone in defiance. Now basked in shame, wandering without aim.' 'And the Laughing Flare, banished by hatred's glare. Now waiting for a smile, hiding all the while. 'Two lights persisted, their glow untwisted.' 'Honest tears, to banish those fears.' 'And a Kind oath, to settle them both.' 'By Flare, Spark, and Radiance, ignited, the faded lights divided, must be united.' 'Or through Midnight's Radiance, the Sun extracts obedience.' 'By Shadow's Flare, dreams swallowed in nightmare.' 'And Chaos's Spark, shall herald those ends.' 'For Equestria's time, the last sunrise portends.' 'And the Moon's reign, shall come to an end.' Mark2. 20% better than Mark1. Here's to me hoping you enjoyed this one as well! Thanks for reading, as always! Next chapter: 4. Afternoon ShadowsUnfortunately, Sunset felt as though she was the only one in the hot air balloon ready for reaching the castle. Looking to her friends, she was now aware of how quiet the journey had been, with her questions to Shadow Blitz being the only exchange traded since they lifted off. Trixie was looking to Canterlot, and Sunset could see a fire in her eyes, the nervousness from before now lost in that flare. Spike was also looking to Canterlot, a worried look on his face, and Sunset guessed that it was from fear that he would be left behind when they arrived. Twilight's brow was furrowed as she poured through the book, the content within seeming to bring her a small amount of distress. Shadow Blitz was silent, her back to everyone else as she pulled the hot air balloon along, an aura of fierce determination emanating from her. And there sat Sunset Shimmer, fired up and ready to go, only to realize she'd forgotten to consider what to do with Spike when they reached Canterlot. She mentally kicked herself, as she started to consider what was best for him, versus what he wanted. He wants to go with us, Sunset thought, without a single trace of doubt. But, it'll be dangerous. What if Shadow Flare tries to pull something on us, and Spike gets caught in it!? She shook her head before a mental imagine of the possibilities could assault her. It would be safer if he stayed at home, but … if things go to the moon, then who will look after him? She then brought a hoof to her head, not liking the idea of planning for failure. If he comes with us, he should be safe if he stays in the secret passageways, right? “Canterlot is all quiet,” Trixie pointed out, briefly drawing everyone's attention to the city. Unlike Ponyville, no pegasi or unicorns had gathered clouds over the mountain, A fact likely enforced by Shadow Flare, Sunset assumed, seeing the streets were empty of Canterlot's typical activity. Hard to think that today is the Winter Solstice. Sunset couldn't quite tell from this distance, but she could imagine ponies peaking through the windows to note the hot air balloon. The snow in Canterlot was practically gone by this point, the melted streams running off into the proper channels to the large waterfall, which was almost overflowing. The moat into the city was partially submerged under a torrential stream, born from melted snow from the mountain, isolating Canterlot. Looking close, she could make out guards on either side of the moat, working to tame the stream. Briefly considering helping those guards, she shook her head and concerned herself with the bigger problems at hoof. Such as what to do with Spike. ...If the others will be looking for the Elements of Harmony while I talk with Shadow Flare, maybe it would be best to have another set of eyes. Sunset looked to Spike, who was taking in their home with earnest. “Twilight,” Sunset began, pulling Twilight out of her troubled contemplation, “When we reach the castle, if things get worse, can you send Spike home?” Twilight's eyes widened slightly as Spike turned to Sunset, a surprised look on his face. “You're letting me join you guys!?” Spike asked. “Yes, but only if you stick with Twilight.” “Got it! I'll stick to her like glue!” and with that, Spike gave Sunset a fierce hug, which Sunset returned with a warm smile. Her eyes then met Twilight's, who gave her a fierce and determined nod, prompting Sunset to mouth the words 'thank you' to her. Sunset didn't doubt that Twilight would look after him, if it came to that. “Oh, Trixie gets it,” Trixie said in a hurt tone, “Sunset doesn't think that The Great and Powerful Trixie is up to the task!” “Sounds about right.” Sunset quickly replied, “You're great at playing with foals, but looking after them? I think you should just stick to making them laugh.” “Hmph! Trixie can assure you that she knows a thing or two about looking after foals,” Trixie stated confidently, “Aand she is sure that Twilight agrees!” “Well, anything's possible, I guess,” Twilight replied with a sly grin. “It's okay Trixie,” Spike said eagerly as he let go of Sunset, “I think you'd be a great foalsitter!” “Thank you Spike! At least someone has faith in Trixie!” Trixie finished with an grateful look, a smile worn by the others for several moments. Slowly, the mirth in the air ebbed away as they saw the castle getting closer. Besides the lack of snow, it looked no different than when Sunset had been there in the morning, making her raise an eyebrow. “Blitz!” Sunset let out, motioning the Shadowbolt close, “Where did the fight take place?” She considered it odd that the castle looked unscratched, having expected any battle involving Luna to have leveled half of the structure. “It happened in a field next to the castle. It's totally messed up now.” The training field? I guess Luna didn't want to destroy the castle during the- Sunset's thoughts were interrupted when she spotted a pair of guards guarding the front gates. She immediately pointed them out to the others before turning to them. “I'm going to address the guards, mind landing the balloon nearby?” Sunset asked, getting nods from the others, prompting Sunset to teleport down in front of the guards she had walked past just this morning. They both looked a little relieved to see the unicorn, and quickly saluted her. “What's going on?” Sunset firmly asked. “Canterlot is under lock-down until the current situation has resolved,” one of the guards explained as he pointed to the sun, “Princess Luna ordered all guards out of the castle, imploring that we look over the citizens of Canterlot until the crisis has 'taken care of itself'. She also ordered us to be compliant with Shadow Flare's orders, as long as it didn't bring any harm to others.” Follow Shadow Flare's orders!? Resolved itself!? Luna really does have a lot of faith in us! Sunset thought worriedly as she nodded to the guards. She then blushed slightly, and hoped nopony noticed as she asked another concern that's been eating at her. “Um, where's the captain of the royal guard?” “In the castle, he was summoned by Shadow Flare.” “W-What!? Why!?” “We don't know, our apologies Ms. Shimmer.” Sunset's frowned as she looked to the castle in concern. With her attention occupied by worry, she failed to notice the others catch up to her, the hot air balloon having been parked in the street. “Sunset? What's wrong?” Twilight asked, bringing Sunset back to herself as she looked to her friend, then looked away. “I-It's nothing, just something on my mind, that's all,” Sunset stated, not wanting to worry Twilight about her brother any further. She then briefly filled the others in on the situation, and shortly after she was finished, found herself distracted by the look on Trixie's face. “Guys...” Trixie stated, pointing to the castle, and everyone followed her direction to a set of large stained glass windows that let light into the throne room. A bright light was emanating from behind those windows, and Sunset could almost feel the source of that light looked at them, right now. “Trixie, let's get inside, mind giving me direction?” Sunset asked of her as her horn started to glow. Quickly catching onto her intention, Twilight motioned the others closer to Sunset. With them all gathered, Trixie's horn started to glow, her magic wrapping around the five of them in unison with Sunset's. And with Sunset's magic fueling the spell, Trixie teleported them away from the the front gates, and they all abandoned the bright, sweltering heat for someplace that was cool and unlit. “Ow!” Very unlit, as Shadow Blitz had just discovered. Trixie let out a small laugh as Twilight's horn lit up the old stone passageway, revealing that it was barely wide enough for two ponies to stand side-by-side. “Trixie cannot remember the last time we've done that,” she said as she looked to Sunset, a proud smile on her face. “Uh, what just happened?” Shadow Blitz asked, clearly not liking how confining the passageway was. “Trixie teleported us into the castle, using Sunset's magic,” Twilight said. “I'm no unicorn, so I don't really follow, but was it needed?” Blitz asked. “Teleporting four ponies and a baby dragon that far wasn't too taxing for Sunset.” Twilight explained, “But considering the cramped space we were teleporting into, it would require a level of finesse on the application of the allocation ratio—” “She needed Trixie's help,” Trixie quickly interrupted, “or else we would have been split up trying to get here.” Twilight let out a small sigh for her explanation being cut short, before she looked around. “Speaking of,” Twilight stated, “where are we?” The hidden passageways all looked very similar, and not having a proper starting point meant they were lost. Trixie however, gave them a beaming smile. “Close to the library!” she proclaimed as she pointed down the hall. "This was Trixie's favorite hiding spot, back in the day~!" “Excellent,” Sunset affirmed, her tone demanding the others attention. “Now that we're here, we don't need to worry about Shadow Flare spying on us. So, what I had in mind, is while I'm talking to her, the rest of you look for the Elements of Harmony.” Sunset then looked to Blitz, “And while they're looking, I want you to keep an eye out for everyone from outside the castle, so we can be updated on each others situation.” “That's your master plan?” Trixie asked, a little disappointed. “Look,” Sunset began, “since Luna hid that book from Shadow Flare, that means she doesn't know about the elements, right?” “She was defeated by them,” Twilight quickly stated, “Pretty sure she would know about them.” “Well, if she does know, then you'll have to hope she's more concerned with me than that.” Sunset had an idea as to why Shadow Flare wanted to talk to her. She knew that Sunset had learned the spell to move the sun. She was likely going to take care of Sunset as soon as she could. “I'm pretty sure I can distract her long enough for the four of you to find them, once you do, we can get out of here, and figure out what to do next.” “And what about you?” Spike asked. “I'll be fine, once I know you've found them, Shadow Blitz can send me a signal and I'll be back in the passageways in a blink.” “So what, we're not gonna fight her?” Blitz asked, clearly upset at the prospect. “We will, once we've found the Elements of Harmony,” Twilight affirmed, giving Shadow Blitz a firm nod, who reluctantly returned it. “And just what are those?” she asked. “I'll leave that to you three to explain, I'm heading out,” Sunset declared. “Sunset,” Spike began, walking up to her, “You're coming back, right?” She paused, feeling her heart ache as she looked into his eyes, and adopted a weak smile as she hugged him. “Hey now, who do you think you're talking to?” “R-Right!” he affirmed, rubbing his eyes before looking back to her. “We'll be waiting for you! So...” “I'll play it safe, so don't worry.” Sunset then looked to the others, “I'll stall her for as long as I can.” And then get out of there. No way am I getting caught! “Heh,” Trixie began, “Knowing you, you'll probably find a way to deal with Shadow Flare while you're 'stalling'.” “We'll make sure to find the elements as quickly as we can,” Twilight promised, “I may have a spell that can help, if we're lucky, it won't take too long. So don't do anything reckless.” Sunset nodded, and separated herself from Spike, giving her friends a determined nod as she turned around. “Hey, Sunset,” Shadow Blitz began, “Something I noticed when I fought her earlier, the banishing spell takes her a moment to get off, if you stay light on your hoofs, you can avoid it. Just don't get caught by her shadow, or you're done for!” “I see. Thanks for the heads up.” Avoid her shadow at all costs! Sunset thought to herself as she gathered her magic. “Good luck,” Blitz added, and with that, Sunset teleported away, ending up at a familiar corridor, outside the throne room. It was sweltering in the bright hall, and Sunset could almost picture the air wavering from the heat seeping from the closed doors of the throne room. She had to wonder what was keeping the tapestries and carpets from catching fire, and realized that it wouldn't take much for that to happen. A moment after arriving in the hall, a gold, slightly orange magical glow wrapped around the doors, forcing them open. A wave of heat was unleashed from the room, causing Sunset's eyes to water, forcing her to bring a shielding hoof forward as she looked into the room, seeing the mare that wished to speak to her, the mare that had bested Luna. Shadow Flare. Shadow Blitz's description didn't do her justice. She sat tall and proud, her coat pure white, her mane and tail consisted of a gentle conflagration, a flame that seemed to avoid touching the nearby drapes and carpets, and her eyes looked to Sunset, fired with pure determination and confidence. Through the flames of her mane, Sunset could make out a golden crown, glowing with heat. And she was large, being taller than two ponies combined. Yet, despite her size, she was still slim, even though her presence was daunting, making Sunset falter as she took Shadow Flare in. Almost to offset her fiery majesty, clinging to the ground around her, was a large shadow. All it touched was pitch black, no light reflected off of where it touched, and it wasn't following the typical rules associated to shadows. It wavered and shifted, not carrying a distinguished form, it was more like a shapeless mass centered on the mare sitting on the throne. Luna's throne. Luna had never liked the throne room, and preferred the library when she wasn't having to talk to nobles. Still, seeing somepony that wasn't Luna on that throne made Sunset's blood begin to boil. The heat was only accelerating that fact, so when she entered the room, any traces of composure she had before she teleported where burnt to a crisp. Her anger made her approach Shadow Flare without any traces of hesitation or fear. “Sunset Shimmer,” Shadow Flare began, her voice commanding and gentle, a distinction that made Sunset pause, “Calm yourself, before you do something that we'll both end up regretting.” What!? Sunset stomped her hoof to the ground as she glared across the room. “You banished Princess Luna! And you're putting Equestria in danger! Why should I be calm!!” “Because, I need you in order to protect Equestria's future.” There was a certainty in those words, and the look in her eyes gave her words great power, and under that power, something dangerous began to form in Sunset's mind. Doubt. “What, what nonsense are you spitting out!? Didn't you return to take over Equestria?” “It's not that simple, Sunset Shimmer. Yes, I've returned to take back what was once mine, but I don't intend to do it alone.” Sunset looked to Shadow Flare, now a little confused, “Sunset Shimmer, I've been keeping my eyes on you ever since you got your cutie-mark. Surely even you know how rare it is to have the sun alone as your mark.” And with that, she turned to the side, revealing her own cutie-mark, the sun, the very same as the one burning in the sky. “You are important to Equestria's future, and I have seen how.” Sunset Shimmer was a student of Princess Luna, a 'Disciple of the Moon'. Many ponies in Equestria knew of her, and she herself had planned to help Luna with raising the sun. She already knew that her future would be important to Equestria. Still, hearing it from the pony that defeated Luna instilled Sunset with a sense of foreboding. “Humor me,” Sunset asked, Shadow Flare's unexpected words managing to calm Sunset to the point of reminding her why she was here. To buy time. And as the alicorn continued, Sunset's gaze looked over the rest of the throne room, seeing that it was just the two of them within. Shining Armor isn't here either, so where is he? “I have seen your work over the last month. You've learned the spell, and you have the power needed to raise and lower the sun. You also have other qualities needed, to rule Equestria.” Sunset eyes were instantly drawn to Shadow Flare, uncertain if she had heard her adversary correctly. “Come again?” Sunset asked, prompting Shadow Flare to adopt a lightly amused smirk as she stood up. She took a step forward, and Sunset took a step back, finding herself more wary of her foe than before. What's going on here? I thought she wanted to send me to the moon, not become her successor! “I'm saying that you can rule Equestria, with the sun falling under your command.” “What about Luna?” Sunset quickly asked, this unexpected turn in conversation putting Sunset in an uncomfortable spot, as she sought to change the topic. Shadow Flare's brow furrowed as she looked to Sunset. “What about Luna?” Shadow Flare echoed as her fire flared, making Sunset take another step back from the sudden burst of heat. “She trapped me in the sun for a thousand years. It's only fair I gift her a similar fate.” There were words Sunset wanted to reply with. 'You brought it upon yourself!' or 'Maybe you should have lowered the sun then!', but the heat Shadow Flare was radiating was too much for Sunset, making her take another step back, looking to her adversary in the eyes with a fierce look. Their gazes met, and Shadow Flare's eyes widened, seeming to remember herself, and her fire died down a little as she readopted her small smile. “That defiant look you hold, towards somepony stronger than you, and your concern for your teacher. Oh, Sunset Shimmer, I truly wish that you were my student, you're simply radiant!” Her smile then turned smug as her eyes glared at Sunset, “You like tests, right?” She took another step forward, her mane and tail flaring again as Sunset took another step back, her eye's widening at the unexpected hostility directed at her, Sunset's horn preparing for a teleport- She was caught from behind by the doors of the room slamming into her, throwing off her concentration as she flew towards Shadow Flare. Skidding to the floor, her horn started to glow again, and in a flash- Her magic fizzled off as she felt something wrap around her horn, and appraising her situation, she found herself laying on Shadow Flare's shadow. I've been caught!? Just like that!!? Sunset thought in disbelief as she tried to stand up, feeling the shadow's wrap around her like a coiling snake. “Sunset Shimmer, you shine so bright. You may be surprised by the emotions brought on by such radiance...” Shadow Flare said, her words carrying a weight that drew Sunset's attention. She tried to teleport, but the grasp on her horn seemed to sap her magic, and despite her efforts to get free, she felt herself fall away into darkness of Shadow Flare's silhouette. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset found herself floating in space, surrounded by darkness, and it wasn't long before that darkness gave way to images. Memories. Sunset witnessed her past flying before her eyes. Displays of her power, the fruit of her hard work, every single instance was shown to her, including several she had once forgotten. She couldn't help but feel proud of everything she's done, but, she felt as though something was missing from all of those achievements. Mastering a growth spell before getting her cutie-mark. Becoming the best over all in her class. Hatching a dragon's egg. Becoming a student to Princess Luna. Teleporting from one end of Canterlot to another. Presenting the fireworks for Canterlot's Summer Sun Celebration. Clearing the clouds for Winter Wrap-up. Refilling the Feeder's Well. Saving Spike from foal-nappers. Becoming a 'Disciple of the Moon'. Graduating under Luna's tutelage. Memory after memory flew by, and seeing them gathered together, she noticed that all of her achievements were earned alone. Not a single one of her friends showed up in those memories, and at first it felt wrong. But the more Sunset looked through those memories, the more she realized. She had always earned her achievements alone. 'But just because we've worked alone, doesn't mean that we are.' Sunset heard from an eerily similar voice, and turned towards it, suddenly finding herself in a particular room in the castle. A room once shared by three fillies. Everything lacked color, and looking down to herself, she saw that even she was in shades of black and white. And standing before her, was a double of herself, giving her a small smile. “Okay, what's going on?” Sunset asked incredulously as she indicated her double, as well as her surroundings. 'Do I really have to answer that?' she asked as she tilted her head in annoyance, 'Clearly this is some sort of introspective look on who we are, brought on by the shadow snare that you were trapped in.' “Then, this is the test Shadow Flare was referring too. Why is she testing me?” 'I don't know, we'll have to ask her when we get out.' “We? Who are you?” 'You, clearly.' “Right,” Sunset replied as she rolled her eyes, choosing to let her 'other self' slide with just that, so she could pursue more answers, “And how do I get out?” 'I'd try the spell we love to cast,' Sunset's other self said, her light smile never fading. Sunset considered doing just that, but what she had just seen made her hesitate. “These memories, are they true?” 'Well, they're our memories, so they're as true as we make them to be.' “I mean, were my friends really never a part of my accomplishments?” Her other self considered the question for a moment before shrugging. 'Twilight and Trixie have helped us many times. So why do these stand out in our memories?' The memories played out again before Sunset, letting her come to her own conclusion on the matter. “I did these alone, with my own power.” And not only that, these were impressive feats. And as her memories played out, she kept an eye out, to see if there was a particular kind of accomplishment nestled within. Was there any achievement that I've actually done with both of them? Something great, that we've accomplished together? I suppose we were Luna's students together, but that's not what I had in mind for something 'great'. 'Yes, we did a great deal with our own power. We worked hard to accomplish what others couldn't,' her other self began, walking by the memories as they flew by, 'And at first, we did it for ourselves, to show how great we were. But, later...' And the memories played out again, and now, Sunset saw Trixie, Twilight, Luna, and later, Spike, were complimenting her, teasing her, praising her. Their words made her happy, and at some point, Sunset saw that she had stopped working to reaffirm her power, and started working for their praise. She was alone in her achievements, but with those she cared about in her accomplishments. Seeing all this, Sunset's brow furrowed. “I don't get it. How is this a test?” 'Do I look like I know? Maybe the test is simply getting out of here.' Sunset considered that a moment, taking in the room again as the memories dispersed, indulging in a moment of nostalgia before focusing on her horn. Shadow Flare is in the throne room, so... With a flash, she found herself outside in the field next to the castle, which was not her intended destination. The field was free of damage, the lines showing the length of the field still intact. A small obsidian rock rested on the grass, unbroken. Sunset then cradled her horn, which flared briefly in pain before she looked around in confusion. 'I guess it'll take more than one hop,' Sunset's other self suggested, seeming to appear at her side, not to Sunset's surprise, who simply nodded at her words. However, before she could leave, another set of memories flew by her eyes, only, these were not her own. They were Trixie's. Memories of when she was a filly, flying by through the years, all the way up till just this morning. And they were memories of a particular nature. They were memories about Sunset Shimmer. Trixie, talking in the field with Twilight, complaining about how Sunset is always acting pushy. Fighting against Sunset in the rain, dodging spells that ruined the garden, fear guiding her hooves. Hiding in the corridor, under a spell of invisibility, as a grumpy Sunset walked past, looking for her. Crying in the library, mumbling about how Sunny was a meany-flank. Eyes looking to a great fireworks display that brought smiles to countless ponies, caused by Sunset's magic, and not her own. Eyes that looked on, filled with envy. The stream of memories seemed to pause on that particular moment, before continuing on. But, Sunset didn't let it continue. Seeing her friends memories was an invasion of privacy, and more than that, Sunset didn't like seeing these memories. Gathering her magic again, she tried to teleport to the throne room, ending up on the observation tower of Canterlot Castle instead. Once again, her horn ached, and it was stronger this time. The pain almost brought tears to her eyes, but the moment was brief, and when it passed, the only trace it left was a slight ache in her horn. “W-What was that about!? Those weren't my memories!” 'They were Trixie's. I guess shining bright has its downsides.' “Shining bright? That's what Shadow Flare said,” Sunset affirmed as she collected herself, then looked to her other self as a troubling thought came to mind. “Were those memories real?” 'Well, if they were, I don't really know how we'd know them. So, they must be something we knew, or suspected, but never witnessed.' Her other self then nodded, 'That sounds about right. We knew Trixie was envious of those fireworks. We knew she hid from us several times, and we knew she occasionally talked behind our back.' “Yeah, well, she was always-” Sunset began, but was interrupted as another stream of memories assaulted her. Oh for crying out loud! This time it was Twilight's, following the same pattern as the others, only, the content of these memories gave Sunset reason to pause. Twilight was crying in frustration, her horn aching as she tried to cast the same spell Sunset did, only to fail in some fundamental manner. Over, and over, and over again. Countless times, Twilight struggled to accomplish the same spells as Sunset, and failing, always in silence, where nopony would notice her frustration. A moment of genuine surprise greeted Twilight, when she managed to learn teleportation, before Sunset. There was a burning spark of happiness born from when she helped Sunset learn that very same spell. After that, Twilight's attempts at copying Sunset's magic were less frustrating, and yet, as Sunset saw her memories, she began to notice that there was something fundamentally wrong with Twilight's magic. Sunset had always thought that Twilight's magic was on par with a normal unicorn, but seeing how much effort Twilight put into her magic, only for it to go wrong, changed Sunset's perspective. Her magic had power, but lacked direction. As if Twilight's magic chose to do it's own thing when she tried to formulate a spell. And seeing those memories made Sunset realize what was going on. The memories she witnessed were in third person, instead of first person. She wasn't seeing her friends memories, or pieces of what she assumed her friends went through in the past. These memories were a mix of Sunset's beliefs, her memories, and Shadow Flare's memories. Shadow Flare had been watching them since they became Luna's students. No, not then. She started paying attention to them when they became a part of my life! As if on cue with her realization, another memory of Twilight's came before Sunset Shimmer, this one more defined, and quite recent. Stop it! Stop showing me their memories! Sunset mentally cried out, to no avail. Twilight was in the company of a yellow pegasus with a pink mane and tail, as well as a white unicorn with a purple mane and tail, who looked fairly sharp. Both ponies looked beautiful, and they were both conversing with Twilight about Sunset Shimmer. “Well,” the pegasus began, “maybe she just needs a nice relaxing stress-free vacation?” “I don't know about that,” the unicorn stated, “she sounds like a pony that loves to work really hard. I can relate.” “Still,” Twilight started, looking a little down, “I wish she'd visit more often. I mean, I know she's very busy, but she can teleport to Ponyville, so it shouldn't be that hard for her to come over occasionally.” “Maybe you should ask her,” The pegasus suggested, “If it's not too much trouble. “I, I couldn't do that,” Twilight admitted, “She's so, well, amazing. Ever since she we were fillies, she always pursued her own goals with a fiery look in her eyes. I, I just don't want to slow her down, just because I miss her.” Sunset's ears fell as the memory faded. Is that how it is now? 'Don't bother Sunset, she's super busing being amazing'? 'It's not easy, being the best.' Her other self stated sadly, her tone and words making Sunset's heart sink as she turned to her. “What point is there in being the best if it separates me from my friends!” Sunset quickly admonished. 'Like I said, it's not easy. Sunset, we're a smart pony. Deep down, we knew this was happening. We knew that we've been drifting apart from the others, since graduation.' Sunset had no words to counter, so she simply avoided the gaze of her other self. “I want out of here.” I have other things I need to worry about. I ... don't want to deal with this right now. 'Are you sure you want to leave now? It'll be harder the second time around.' “There won't be a second time,” Sunset declared, and her other self gave a sad nod as Sunset gathered her magic, bracing for the coming pain, as she teleported to the throne room. ~~~~~~~~~~ When the light cleared away, Sunset found herself standing right where she originally was, on the observation tower, now under the burning sun, her adversary standing nearby. Briefly taking in the vista, Sunset looked to Shadow Flare, no longer certain what to make of the mare that banished Luna. “Looks like you made it out with little difficulty,” Shadow Flare stated with a smile, “Congratulations.” “Just what was all that about?” “That was about showing you what affect your light has on others, particularly those close to you,” Shadow Flare explained, “That aside, you've passed the first test, so I think your entitled to a reward.” So, because I press stalwartly press forward, others look to me in envy? Sunset thought, recalling what happened between herself and her father long ago. She then looked to Shadow Flare, a little confused. “How, exactly, did I pass?” All she did was show me how blind I've been. How inconsiderate I've been for my friends! I didn't do anything that would be considered passing a test! “You passed by making it out of there. It had little to do with what you've learned. All you had to do to pass was to teleport three times. Each teleport was suppose to be harder then the next, but I suspect that you didn't even notice. Your magic really is quite incredible.” Sunset found no comfort in her compliment, and was slightly annoyed that being shown her 'radiance' wasn't part of the test. Wait, radiance? Sunset thought, her eyes widening as a particular verse in a poem came to mind, 'By Flare, Spark, and Radiance, ignited'. Am I the radiance in the prophecy? Sunset wondered, her thoughts being derailed by Shadow Flare's following statement. “So, for your reward, I present to you a chance to save Equestria.” “Huh?” Sunset asked, now certain she had no idea what this burning mare wanted. She then blinked, realizing her proximity to Shadow Flare, yet not feeling any heat radiating from her. Flare pointed to the sun, burning high above them. “I'm letting you lower the sun,” she replied with a small smile. What is this, another test? “Why?” “Well, I've left it up there long enough. If it stays there any longer, then winter will be completely ruined, the seasons will be knocked out of order, and then I'd have to go and put out wildfires.” “Wait,” Sunset began, raising an eyebrow, “you actually care about all that?” “Why wouldn't I?” Shadow Flare replied, sounding a little hurt, “I was trapped in the sun for a thousand years, watching all the ponies below. It's only natural that Celestia's influence would win me over, so how could I not come to care about Equestria?” “Then why did you leave the sun there!? Why have it so brimming hot! Why banish Luna!?” “The first two were to send a message of my return to all of ponydom.” A small frown then adorned her features, “The other was for revenge, of that, Celestia couldn't make me waver on.” She then looked to Sunset, and quickly abandoned her frown for slight curiosity. “Well? Aren't you going to lower it?” Sunset considered that for a moment, the itch to see if she could pull it off returning in force as a thought came to mind. She then caught a slight shadow from the corner of her eye, Shadow Blitz, who was keeping her distance, watching Sunset, and casting a glare at Shadow Flare, who seemed to be ignoring the Shadowbolt. I guess the others haven't found the Elements yet. Sunset thought as she appraised the sun, 'The Lonely Sun' poem's last part implied that lowering the sun would set Celestia free, but does Shadow Flare know that? She wondered, now starting to see that this was also a chance to resolve this entire conflict. Focusing on the sun, her horn started to glow, the pieces of the spell coming into place as its glow grew brighter and brighter. Feeling the sun become wrapped in her grasp, she worked to move it. It was heavier then she thought, but she wasn't going to be deterred. As her horn glowed brighter, a small smile adorned her face, as she started to feel the sun move. It started off slow, but as she focused, her breathing slowly picked up, and the sun's pace also increased. She could almost feel its harsh light start to cool as it got lower and lower in the sky. Halfway through its journey to the ground, a cold breeze from the mountain greeted the two of them, sending a chill down Sunset's sweat soaked spine, almost making her lose her grasp on the sun, as it continued its decent. The sun was now starting to change color, the sky shifting toward the hues of sunset, and Sunset's smile turned into a triumphant grin as she saw victory before her. So, when the sun suddenly came to a complete stop, she was thoroughly caught off guard. It hovered there, almost touching the horizon, on the edge of welcoming back the night. Sunset's brow furrowed as she tried harder, grabbing on what was left of her magic as she put everything she had left in making the sun fall below the horizon. It still didn't budge, and glancing a look to Shadow Flare, Sunset's eyes widened when she saw that Flare wasn't using her magic. Shadow Flare was just watching, and seemed to have nothing to do with the sun's immobility. No! I won't fail now! Just, move!! Sunset thought desperately as she started to feel her magic give way, Come on! Just a little more! She was so focused on forcing the sun to retreat, that she was oblivious to the pain in her horn, numb to the fact that she had stopped breathing, and didn't feel the tears streaming down her cheeks. I can do this, just a little further! This will save Luna, save Equestria! So don't stop now! Still, despite putting her everything into completing the sunset, the sun failed to budge since its initial stop. Feeling the weight of her failure assault her, Sunset's magic died out, and she slumped over, her body's demands forcing her to take in several ragged breaths as she looked to the sun, now becoming aware of the throbbing pain in her horn. She felt a strong urge to pass out, but she fought it off, not daring to let an easy release take her from this moment. Despite her efforts, her body didn't seem willing to getting up, and in the haze of her thoughts, she gathered a good guess as to why. “So, so close to bringing back your princess, still, that's simply your limit at fault.” Shadow Flare said in a slightly impressed tone as Sunset was wrapped in her shadows, “Still, don't feel so bad, Sunset Shimmer. For what its worth, you're failure to bring back the night will help free Celestia.” “W-What are you ... going on, about.” Sunset managed to get out as she felt the shadows wrap around her horn, then eyes, closing off Equestria from her. “Sunset Shimmer, as you can probably guess, every light casts a shadow. The more radiant the light, the greater the silhouette, and there are few whose radiance is on par with Celestia's. Her shadow was loneliness, and for you... Well, all I have to say is, thank you, for being who you are.” Her voice started to grow distance as she finished, “Don't worry, Equestria will be in good hooves, of that, we'll both be sure of,” she added in a strangely thankful tone, as once again, Sunset Shimmer was swallowed by darkness. And with Shadow Flare's words, Sunset recalled the last thing her other self said when she had escaped the shadow snare earlier. 'It'll be harder the second time around.' Author's Note Really, really hopes this chapter isn't full of fail. I'm sure it isn't, but what do I know? Hope you enjoyed my presentation of Shadow Flare, as well as her vague intentions which are probably apparent by now, or not. It'll be spelled out in the next chapter either way. Hope you enjoyed this chapter, and thank you again, for reading! 5. Radiant DuskPoetry and Prose, Chapter 7.3: The Lonely Sun - Sunset Their comp'ny spent, the two content. Shadow and Light, friendship twilight. At longest sunset's rest, that friendly bond was put to test. From Shadow's will, the Light did spill. As dark turned bright, shadow learned fright The loyal one led way, to rad'ant gleaming end of day. The Moon harked night, Shadow fled sight. To whence it came, refuge from same. The sun bid fond farewell, in hopes shadow's dark sins could quell. For shadow had saved sun from living life alone as one. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset Shimmer didn't need to open her eyes to figure out that she was back inside the shadow snare. Her body felt heavy, and her thoughts were cloudy, as she slowly collected herself. A small part of her was content with the notion of letting the fatigue she brought upon herself take her, but she quelled that desire, making her brow furrow as she took in a deep breath. Her eyes then popped open, as the act of furrowing her brow lit the nerves around her horn on fire. Wincing at her carelessness, she slowly got up, feeling light headed, as she took in her surroundings. She was still on the observation tower, and was greeted with a wide view of Equestria that wasn't her own. This Equestria was a land lacking color, a land that was undoubtedly made of her memories, as well as Shadow Flare's. It also had a foreboding border, which Sunset was certain wasn't there last time. A distance away, around the base of the mountain, was a black fog, and Sunset was under the impression that it was getting closer. Like a cloud, it was hard to pick up the subtle changes in its shape and distance, seeming to be completely different from before if she stopped looking at it for only a moment. She then heard a familiar voice clear her throat from behind her, prompting Sunset to let out an annoyed sigh. 'You know, when you said there wouldn't be a second time, I kind of believed you,' Her other self said snidely, making Sunset whip around to glare at her. She immediately regretted the action, causing her horn to flare again, and almost losing her balance. To her surprise, her other self helped from falling over. 'Nice one, by the way. Falling for her trick and all.' “S-Shut up! I got swept away in the moment, okay!” 'Right, well, no point crying over that now,' she said as she let out a sigh, 'Let's work on getting you out of here.' Get me out of here? If she's me, then wouldn't she leave with me? Sunset thought as she appraised her other self. “Were you here the whole time?” Sunset asked, getting a nod from her other self. “Then how are you me? How do I know you're not Shadow Flare out to trick me again?” 'I don't know how to convince you. But I am you.' She adopted a determined look that momentarily surprised Sunset Shimmer. Is that what I look like when I'm fired up? Sunset thought, a little impressed with how she looked, Is, is that part of being radiant? she wondered as she indulged in a moment of narcissism. 'That's what I believe,' Sunset's other self stated, then frowned as she looked at Sunset, 'And stop thinking those thoughts, it's embarrassing.' Sunset briefly flushed as her other self continued, 'I don't think I'm Shadow Flare, I'm just Sunset Shimmer. I'm you, but I'm also different.' “How?” 'When you first came, it felt like I woke up from a long sleep. When you left, I fell asleep again. Our emotions run on the same wavelength, but there's a big difference in what we prioritize.' “Huh? We didn't even talk that much, yet you picked that up from that?” Sunset asked, getting a nod from her other self. 'You didn't want to deal with coming to terms with your flaws, and how you treat others important to you. I did.' “There were more important things at the time,” Sunset quickly replied, “Kinda needed to get free of Shadow Flare and save Equestria.” 'And we see how well that turned out,' she replied as she raised an eyebrow at Sunset, getting an annoyed sigh from the mare. “Right, so, assuming you're not Shadow Flare, I guess teleporting three times is out of the question now," Sunset admitted as she rubbed her horn, "Do you know of another way?” Sunset asked, getting a shrug in response. 'I can only guess, and my guesses are no better than yours. There's also the possibility that there is no way out now,' she offered with a worried look, eyeing the black fog enveloping the base of the mountain, 'And I don't think we'll have enough time for you to recover your magic before that reaches you.' “...Is that—” 'Shadow Flare.' Her other self affirmed, and they both looked to the fog for a moment, and as they did, a thought occurred to Sunset, and her other self immediately adopted an annoyed look. “You're my shadow,” Sunset declared, hoping she was right, but doubting that was the case. 'You're just grasping at straws,' her other self proclaimed, 'You know that's silly. If ponies had shadows that could do what Shadow Flare does, we'd know about it. Or at the very least, Twilight would. Besides, do I look like some creepy black fog?' She shook her head as she continued, 'All that stuff about your radiance casting a shadow was nothing more than a metaphor, she didn't mean it literally, and we both know it.' “It's still a better guess as to what you are than anything else that's been offered.” 'Well, maybe I'm a part of your subconscious, trying to protect you from the ill effects of the shadow snare?' she offered weakly. “You really don't know?” 'I wouldn't really keep if from myself,' she stated as she gave Sunset a side-glance, 'So, we just gonna stand here, or are we going to act?' Sunset looked to the fog down below, then to the rest of Canterlot. If I get moving, I'll probably be shown the memories of others again... Now trapped, she still found herself unwilling to continue through Canterlot and trigger whatever was waiting for her. 'Scared?' her other self asked, with a touch of concern. “Is there any point? I get it, I'm not a good friend. What's the point of wandering into other memories if I already know that.” 'If you already know, then why are you hesitating? Either way, we're not the kind of pony that stands still while there's something to do. We both know you're going to start moving forward sooner or later, so why not get an early start? Who knows, maybe we'll find a way out of here.' “We don't know unless we try, right?” Sunset replied, thinking back on Luna's old advice. My friends are still outside, waiting for me. Shadow Blitz must have seen my capture. If they're working to rescue me, then I need to try and help! The shadow snare must keep some part of Shadow Flare occupied! A fire in her eyes, she looked to the fog, and it seemed to quiver under her look, prompting it to pick up speed, which made Sunset grin slightly. “Alright, let's get this over with.” With that, she turned around, looking to head down the stairs. Instead, she found herself in the hall outside of the room Spike was raised in. So I don't need to teleport to reach the next patch of memories? Does Shadow Flare want me to see these memories, or is my psyche that self abusing? Sunset wondered worriedly as she briefly looked out the castle's windows, noting the progress of the fog as memories of ponies she had long forgotten flew by her. Memories of two royal guards, a stallion and mare, who were assigned to guard this part of the hall at alternating shifts. The mare was a kind, hard, dutiful worker. Sunset always liked her, and now she found it troubling that she didn't even know the guards name. The stallion, however, she saw as somepony beneath her. He was a slacker, and she made every opportunity to affirm that to him, showing him no respect. The mare was happy to greet Sunset, the stallion was always left with concealed annoyance, and an ounce of shame. 'We're rather harsh to anypony we consider a slacker,' her other self affirmed, 'Remember how you started to warm up to Trixie after-' “Yes yes I know,” Sunset interrupted. She didn't mind if other ponies didn't like her. The anger and shame she brought to strangers has never bothered Sunset, it was simply how she was. The fact that she didn't know the mare guard's name was what bothered her about these memories. “What happened to her?” She had been there for several years, then one day, wasn't there anymore. And Sunset never noticed, and that filled her with shame. 'I don't know. I guess Shadow Flare didn't care about her either. Looks like we have that in common.' That made Sunset adopt a dark scowl, the truth of those words keeping her mouth shut. 'We're mean, rude, and shallow to those we don't respect. And we're inconsiderate to those that we do respect. We're so busy trying to shine, that we don't pay attention to those around us. We're very self centered.' Hearing that from herself seemed to add a certain weight to those facts, prompting Sunset to let out a weak sigh. “Everypony knows that, you don't need to repeat it for my sake.” Her other self's words prompted Sunset to recall her interaction with Applejack earlier in the day, and how brash she had been to the mayor of Ponyville. Applejack was somepony worthy of respect, yet, Sunset didn't see that till after having interacted with her for a bit. Sunset had to wonder, how many others had she treated that way, who were never given the chance to show their worth... Choosing not to linger on the thought in favor of progressing, she looked to the door to Spike's old room, now beginning to worry as to what way she's been a hindrance to him. Adopting a determined look, she opened the door, and entered, being struck with nostalgia as she saw all the old and familiar takings of the room. A collection of Spike's things, a few of Cadance's affects, things left behind by Twilight, Trixie and herself. As she took in the room, Spike's memories greeted her, and what she saw made her eyes water. A filly version of herself, dutifully taking care of him, Cadance overlooking them both with a beautiful smile. She saw herself feeding Spike his first crystals, teaching him how to write, playing with him, giving him a bath, sleeping with Sunset, enjoying her warmth. Twilight and Trixie were also in these memories, helping out, making Spike smile. There wasn't a single memory of her putting Spike down. Despite her age, she tried her best to be the best for her baby dragon, and it all seemed a matter of course. 'Yes. We're very self centered...' her other self repeated, a smile on her face as Sunset looked to her. 'Spike was our responsibility. We hatched him, after all. So we put our everything to taking care of him. We had to stay up late many times to catch up on studies. We were always busy, but we always managed. And we did so, because we didn't do it alone.' As if on cue, Cadance's memories welcomed Sunset. In hindsight, there were times when Sunset had been pushy with her, even outright mean, assuming that she knew what was best for Spike. Yet, Cadance took it all in with a smile. She never once faltered under Sunset's light, and was always kind. Cadance wasn't that much older than Sunset, only a few years, yet the pink pegasus seemed to carry a wisdom about her that reminded Sunset of Luna. Sunset always felt like she was a step below Cadance, and it annoyed her, but she didn't dislike Cadance. If anypony managed to press Sunset on who she considered her third friend to be, she'd reluctantly admit that it was Cadance. 'It's nice to see that not everyone we've ever met was put down by our radiance.' Sunset's other self said with a teasing tone, making Sunset take up a small smile. She then glanced out the window, her eyes widening when she saw that the fog was significantly closer, now clouding half of Canterlot. “It's getting closer! Let's-” she turned around, and found herself in Twilight's home. Even more alarmed than before, she looked out a nearby window, seeing the fog was no closer, even though Twilight's home was in the part of Canterlot that was fogged up. So, it's proximity is in relation to me? Sunset wondered as she started to look around. “Why are we here? I've already seen Twilight's memories.” 'Twilight wasn't the only pony living here, you know.' Those words beckoned up the memories of a particular colt, only these were not Shining Armor's memories, but Sunset's. It started off as an adorable crush. She saw Twilight's brother, and immediately found him handsome. From there, the fact that he was kind of dorkish helped cement those initial feelings. Sunset then saw other memories correlating to her draw to Shining Armor. The way the other colts treated her, and later in her years, how other stallions treated her. Envy, jealousy, deception, greed. Becoming Luna's student lowered her interaction with other colts and fillies, and when she did interact with others, it was during some sort of political affair. The noble's foals looking to converse with Luna's students during important issues. Of all the colts and stallions Sunset has encountered, only Shining Armor treated her like an equal. There were a small number of others who had done the same, chance encounters on the streets of Canterlot, but none of them earned Sunset's attention. And looking to those others, Sunset saw herself from their eyes. A mare that was not worth the effort, a prude, or somepony on a level above them. Seeing herself in that light both annoyed, and depressed Sunset. Still, there was only one stallion she had her eyes on, so she wasn't too bothered by that. Shining Armor saw Sunset when she was at her worst, yet he never seemed too bothered by it. 'Yeah ... he's pretty amazing,' her other self quickly affirmed with a radiant smile, 'I mean, he's always played as the heroic knight in O&O, and now he's captain of the royal guard! He managed to become his aspiration, how is that not amazing!?' Sunset found herself carrying the same smile. That's what she truly liked about him. He was a hard worker, just like she was. And thinking on it, she noticed that he had practically all the qualities she preferred in a stallion, a fact which made her blush slightly as she thought on it. Strong shoulders, smart, a little bit of a dork, willing to tolerate her failings, and a hard worker. Thinking about him, she found herself looking around eagerly in anticipation. Her smile then slowly faded as she appraised their location. “So, what, I'm not allowed to see his memories?” Sunset said with a hint of annoyance. 'Well, I guess since we want to see them...' her other self stated with a small sigh. “So, that's how it is,” Sunset affirmed as she looked back out the window, seeing the fog now having reached the streets nearby. “And it looks like I'm just about out of time. I guess this was just a waste.” 'If you think so...' her other self said with a slight smile, 'I hope everything works out tomorrow,' She stated, clearly amused, reminding Sunset of an imminent date, and bringing on worry for the stallion in question. 'There's one place left.' Her other self added, prompting Sunset to give her a confused look. Sunset's heart then skipped a beat as she suddenly found herself standing outside a home not too dissimilar to Twilight's. The door was open and inviting, and Sunset hesitated, the fog on the streets getting closer by the second. It was the home she was raised in. His home. Her eyes shifted between the open door, and the encroaching fog, and didn't know which she preferred. 'Stop being like that and go in,' her other self demanded as she looked to the closing fog. “But-” 'Move!' her other self ordered, pushing Sunset towards the door. Sunset resisted, then was caught by surprise as she was levitated through the doorway. She can still use magic!? Sunset thought as she was unceremoniously dropped onto the floor. She looked to the doorway, where her other self stood, giving her a reassuring smile, as the fog behind her started to envelope her. Before she vanished into the dark, she closed the door, trapping Sunset within. Alone, her eyes focused on the door, as she began hoping that her other self was going to be okay, and tried to avoid imagining what would befall her other self now that she was in the black fog. Okay, Sunset warily thought, trying to collect herself, Shadow Flare's right outside the door, and I'm stuck in my least favorite place in all of Equestria. Darn it, if only I could use my magic! But nooo! I had to fall for her stupid trick and let my stubborn efforts make me a sitting duck for this stupid maze of self discovery! Good job! Good job, Sunset Shimmer! If her other self was still here, she'd be glaring at her right now. Sunset then blinked, realizing that she wasn't doing a very good job at collecting herself. Letting out a long sigh, she slowly turned around, expecting the be flooded by memories of her and her father at any moment. She wasn't disappointed, as she was immediately assaulted by her oldest memory. The first time she'd cast telekinesis, and the proud smile her father had given her. A smile that cemented a drive in the young Sunset Shimmer. She practiced, learned, and together, she and her father discovered of her strength with magic. At first, he was even more proud of her, amazed by what she could do at such a young age. But as time passed by, that smile was shown less and less often, so Sunset would try harder and harder to bring it back. At some point, that proud smile, was exchanged for an enviously look. But by then, Sunset had stopped trying to earn his smile. She had once worked to impress him, but as the bond between the two stretched, she found herself working to best herself. At some point, she couldn't stand looking at him anymore, always seeing traces of that look which separated them. So she looked for a way to strike her own independence from him, and when the opportunity presented itself, she took it for all it was worth. Now, Sunset Shimmer was looking to the last memory she had of him. The morning she left for the castle, with all her possessions. She had gotten up extra early, for the walk from his home to the castle was a long one, and she hoped to leave before he got up, and slip away without even a goodbye. All of her things levitating with her, she hesitated as she was about to reach the door. He was standing next to it, scrutinizing Sunset, as well as her possessions. “Leaving?” he asked in a neutral tone, prompting Sunset to look away from him, eyeing the ground. “Yes, I gotta go to the castle. I won't be back anytime soon,” she said as he nodded slowly. “Alright then,” and with that, he opened the door for her. She looked to him for a long moment, and he avoided her gaze. With nothing but silence between them, Sunset left, her things floating behind her, and she didn't look back, as the door closed. The memory continued, informing Sunset that it wasn't her memory, but his. He stood there, alone in the cold home, looking to the door, as he quietly muttered something that made Sunset's heart catch in her throat. “Take care of yourself.” He said it with such a caring tone, while wearing a sad smile. Yet, in that smile, was something Sunset hadn't expected to see. Pride. Sunset felt tears start to trickle down her cheeks as she looked to where her father stood, as the memory vanished. She had feared this home, because she was afraid to learn that he still loved her. She didn't need to be shown memories of him dealing with his envy, or the self loathing he tackled for feeling that way for his own daughter. Those words confirmed a truth that Sunset had hidden from herself for years. She shielded herself in believing that she was the only one hurt by the distance between them. That the cold departure on that day was the end of it, and she'd never have to see that envious look in his eyes ever again. And now, that shield was broken, and with it gone, she couldn't help but cry. Sunset sat down, eyeing the floor as she realized she had absolutely no idea how he was faring these days. Whether or not he still lived in Canterlot. If he still cared about her, or if he was in good health. And as she sat there, thinking of how terrible, how inconsiderate she was, the door opened. She didn't look up as the sound of hooves striking the floor came closer to her, and she didn't even flinch when her foe spoke. “Now you see. Every light casts a shadow, and the shadow born of your radiance, is envy. You envied the bonds others had, and your light made others envious of you. The little filly that became a student to Princess Luna, whose power is so great that she can even move the sun. Do you understand now?” Sunset listened eagerly, turning her regret into anger as she took in Shadow Flare's words. “Understand what? That I'm not perfect?” Sunset asked as she looked to Shadow Flare, caught off guard by what was standing before her. It had Shadow Flare's body, but it was completely pitch black, with no distinguishing traces of form besides the silhouette. There were no eyes to mark her face, she was just a large pony made completely of darkness. “I mean, do you now understand your destiny?” “You seem to think it's ruling Equestria.” “Correct.” She then offered her hoof to Sunset, “Together, we shall form a pact, and rule Equestria.” Sunset glanced from her offered hoof, then back to her face. “And doing that frees Celestia?” Sunset asked snidely, getting a nod in return. “Not only that, but the sun will become yours, and together we'll guide Equestria to a prosperous future.” Shadow Flare stated, prompting Sunset to shake her head. “In case you didn't notice, I'm a very independent pony. You're not my friend, you're not even an acquaintance! You're my enemy, so why should I do anything with you!?” “Because of the possibilities. Just as Celestia and I are one, you and I shall become one, and you'll have a power beyond imagining at your grasps. You can free Luna and her Shadowbolts, letting the two sisters reunite while we rule in their stead. We can cast aside the useless nobility, cement Equestria's dominance in the world, and ensure that everypony we know will have happy lives.” The passion behind Shadow Flare's words was a little compelling, but it didn't stop Sunset from rolling her eyes. “Yeah, right. That sounds too good to be true. I'm not going to form a pact with you, so stop wasting my time and let me out of here!” Sunset demanded, and she could feel as though Shadow Flare was giving her a cross look. “Do you think you can change?” “Huh?” “If I let you out, do you think you'll change? You knew that hatching that dragon egg would close off your father's heart from you, yet you still did it. You knew that you were growing distant from your friends, and they were growing distant from you. Yet, you didn't do anything about it. Do you honestly think that'll change if I let you go?” Sunset hesitated to answer, unsure if anything would change. Together, they'd find a way to take down Shadow Flare, probably with the Elements of Harmony, and then after that, everything would return to normal. For a few weeks, she would reach out for her friends, and it would look like things were improving, but then she'd get washed away in some new project, and the distance would grow again. Sunset could picture that with such ease, that it greatly troubled her, and she couldn't help but feel Shadow Flare smiling at her for it. “By becoming one with me, you can save your friendships. I'll grant you the courage to apologize to your father. I can shield you from your envy, and save you from your own radiance, just as I did for Celestia,” Shadow Flare assured, making Sunset scoff at her. “You saved Celestia? But you were both banished!” Sunset pointed out, making Shadow Flare shake her head. “Celestia made the pact to shield herself from her loneliness. Now, she isn't alone, and when I leave her, she will continue to be content, for I have helped her with her shadow. As I will for you, when we become one.” Sunset couldn't deny, that the offer was tempting. Unfortunately for Shadow Flare, Sunset Shimmer was never one to take the easy path. She may drift from her friends. She may never gather the courage to apologize to her father. But she would rather face those problems on her terms, alone. Not with the aide of something trying to coerce her into giving up her freedom. “The answer is still no, so get lost!” “So, you'd betray your friends, and Equestria, on the hope that the Elements of Harmony will defeat me?” Wait, she knows we're getting the Elements!? “I'm not betraying anypony! I don't need help taking care of my problems. They're MY problems, my responsibility! It may be hard, being myself while also keeping my friends close, but I've accomplished harder things, so I'll manage, without you!” Sunset declared. There was a slight pause following her words, and she could almost feel animosity radiating off of Shadow Flare. “Maybe you don't understand what it is I'm offering to save you from,” Shadow Flare stated as she took a step forward, the fog from outside suddenly seeping into the home, quickly surrounding Sunset, who tried to summon her magic to defend herself, only to bring about a headache that almost made her fall over. “Behold, the envy your light has cast!” The fog closed in around her, and at the moment, Sunset understood why the shadow snare made her go through all those memories. It was a warm-up, to this moment. Countless ponies she's never met before, in Canterlot, Manehattan, Ponyville, all places within Equestria, all of their envy over the years was forced upon Sunset Shimmer, in an instant. A filly unicorn whose magic was below average, hearing of the radiant Sunset Shimmer, Disciple of the Moon, and her amazing talents as Luna's student. Some mare imagining that Sunset got all the stallions she ever wanted, and cursing her luck. Countless memories like those, all clumped together into a mass seeking to drown Sunset, and under its barrage, she learned something new about herself. She actually did care about what other ponies thought of her. She thought she was above the opinions of others, but now she knew just how wrong she was. Her desire to impress her father eventually extended to her friends and Luna. And a very small part of it extended beyond them. She didn't like being called a Disciple of the Moon because she didn't feel like she'd earned it, yet that was what everypony else referred to her as. The opinions of others mattered to her, just a little bit. And now that these memories were being forced upon her, that 'just a little bit' quickly added up to an overwhelming amount. And it wasn't just envy that Sunset saw, her radiance also brought about jealousy and bitterness. It felt like years, even though it had only been moments, but when the fog backed away, Sunset stood there, her face locked in shock, tears streaming down her face. As the memories faded from her mind, she wavered on her hooves a moment, before slumping to the ground. Though it was her mind that was assaulted, her body felt heavy, and her breathing was ragged. Shadow Flare stood before her again, patiently waiting as Sunset slowly collected herself. That... is my shadow? Sunset thought through the haze the assault had left her in. Is that all I'm good for? Casting envy? Shining bright, all alone...? She looked up to Shadow Flare with tired eyes, who looked back to her. “I can free you from all that. All you have to do, is say yes. You'll gain everything you've ever wanted, and discard all the troublesome things your light has brought about.” If ... I say yes. I, won't be myself anymore. How can I be with Twilight, Trixie, or Spike, if I'm not me...? She lay there for several moments as she pieced together a realization that brought about a bitter taste in her mouth. I ... can't beat her on my own. No, it's not just Shadow Flare. The distance between my friends. By myself, I can't close that gap, not without them. She mentally nodded to herself, seeing the truth of it. I-I'm going to need their help. She lay there, mentally exhausted, yet, the notion of asking them for aid didn't seem as bad as she had thought it would be. I ... need their help? She adopted a small smile, Yes... I want us to stay together, so the least I can do for them, is swallow my pride ... and ask them. “Well, Sunset Shimmer, shall we end this?” Shadow Flare asked as she moved closer, offering her hoof, “Just take my hoof.” Sunset weakly looked to her, and tried to get on her hooves, and though she could slowly feel her strength return, she was unable to get up, even in this mentally fabricated world. Still, she found the strength to express exactly what her heart wanted. “No.” “What?” “It's... a two letter word...” Sunset replied with a weak, yet sly smile, immediately inciting an angered response. “You stubborn fool! You should just yield! Can't you see that it's best for you, your friends, and Equestria!?” “A part of me really wants to... A small part, that wants to take it easy, and make everypony happy... But, how will that help me reconcile with Twilight? Trixie? I'll become a princess, more powerful than Luna. And that, will be a distance they'll never be able to cross... After all I've done to them. H-How could I? The distance between us is already too big.” Sunset fell silent for a moment as she collected her breath, “I know I'm selfish, and stubborn. But, darn it, I want to keep them close. And if I'm going to change, I want that change to bring me closer to them. Not further from them. So, my answer, is still, no. T-they're my friends. And without them," Sunset paused, her voice catching as she managed to get on her hooves, giving Shadow Flare a determined glare, "Without them, I ... I'm nothing... So, no.” She took a deep breath, gathering herself as she affirmed her stance. “No! NO! I'll keep saying no, as long as I can! So get away from me! I'll have nothing to do with you, because the only thing you'll do, is tear me away from them! And without them, I have nothing!" 'Well said, my other self!' Sunset heard from behind, prompting her and Shadow Flare to look in unison. Her other self stood there, her horn giving off a fierce red glow. 'Let's get out of here!' And Sunset, acting on an unexpected compulsion, turned to her other self, who quickly moved forward, touching her horn to hers, and upon contact, a red light radiated out in all directions. Sunset couldn't help but smile as she heard Shadow Flare let out a surprised cry, as color returned to everything around her, including herself. She didn't even have to look, to know that Shadow Flare had been cast out. Feeling a light breeze, she blinked, feeling a little renewed with the return of color. Looking around, she saw that with the banishment of the fog, she was no longer in her father's home, but back on the observation tower, with the sun setting on the horizon. However, she felt as though she was still under the effects of the shadow snare, as if this was all a dream, rather than reality. To affirm that, she saw at her side, her other self, who was basking in the sun's glow. “So, why didn't you do that earlier?” Sunset asked, her voice filled with a small amount of curiosity, and gratitude. 'I actually didn't know that I could. But, your words, your emotions, they filled me with power.' She then looked to Sunset, 'Our power,' she then looked back to the sunset with a smile, 'Our destiny. I am you, and you are me, and I know, you won't let our friends drift away. And it may take time, but I have faith, that you'll return to that house you left behind, filled with courage.' She started to glow, her body becoming translucent as she placed her hoof on Sunset's chest. 'You don't know it, but you have a really big heart. Spike and Cadance know, so does Luna. Take these words of advice from yourself, don't be afraid to share your heart with others.' She finished, as she completely faded away. And in her place, a warmth spread from Sunset's heart, making her smile as she nodded. Sunset suddenly felt a weight around her neck, and looking to it, she found a gold necklace adorning it. The necklace had a red gemstone shaped as her cutie-mark at its center, and Sunset couldn't help but feel like she had somehow gained something important, as she looked back to the sunset. She then felt that she wasn't alone. To both of her sides were two others, and without even looking, Sunset Shimmer was struck by a wave of deja-vu, seeing this scene before, feeling this sensation before. The night she got her cutie-mark, in a dream where she and four other ponies watched the sunset together, a smile radiating from each of them. Smiling to herself, Sunset closed her eyes, eager to awaken, and return to her friends. Author's Note That moment of dread, before hitting the publish button. I don't think I'll ever free myself from it. I hope you enjoyed this chapter, and found everything in it to be not offensive to the point where I need to change my home address. Thanks again for reading, and also: Season 5! Wooo~~!!!!!!! 6. Midnight ShimmersIt was cool, and dark. Sunset felt as though she was resting on a makeshift bed on the floor, and opening her eyes, she blinked when she realized that she was resting on Trixie's cape. She could feel a warmth next to her, and looking to her side, saw that Spike was bundled next to her, making her heart skip a beat as she realized where she was. She was safely with her friends, in one of the castle's secret passageways. She could make out Trixie sleeping nearby, and the faint glow of Twilight's horn, illuminating Clover's book as she continued looking over it. She lightly tapped the ground to get Twilight's attention, who looked at her in surprise. “What happened? How long was I out?” Sunset whispered out, as she did so, she noticed that Shadow Blitz wasn't anywhere to be seen. Turning her head to try and find the pegasus, she then became aware of a new weight around her neck, and saw that the necklace was still there, with the red cutie-mark shaped gem embedded in it. Twilight let out a sigh of relief as she quietly moved closer. “Welcome back,” Twilight said with a heartfelt smile, bringing to mind the memories Sunset saw of hers, and she felt her eyes start to itch as she returned that smile. “Glad to be back,” Sunset replied. Her brow then furrowed as she recalled the Equestria's current predicament. “What's the situation?” “I'm not really sure,” Twilight began as her brow furrowed, “We found the Elements of Harmony rather quickly, thanks to a gem finding spell a friend in Ponyville taught me.” She then blinked as she considered something, “I mean, the Elements are crystals, so I had to change the spell a little,” Sunset could only imagine how difficult that must have been for her as she nodded, “but we found them.” Saying that, she presented a small stone box to Sunset. Opening it, there were four crystals inside, two of them filled with color, one that was orange, and the other pink. The other two appeared gray and lifeless. There was also a picture inside, that Sunset picked up, her horn aching slightly, making her realize she must have been out for at least several hours for her magic to have made a slight recovery. It was a picture of the three of them. Sunset, Twilight and Trixie, as fillies. They were talking about something, Twilight and Trixie looked happy, while Sunset looked annoyed. Yet, despite that, Sunset could see that the eyes of herself in the photo were smiling. She couldn't recall when the photo was taken, or what topic the three of them were talking about at the time, but it still made her feel nostalgic. Out of curiosity, she flipped the picture over, and she adopted an almost serene smile as she read the words written there. 'My three little lights. ~Luna'. “So, Luna intended us to wield the elements. She's intended it for years now,” Sunset stated, not bothered in the least by the fact. “I get it now. I'm the loyal radiance, in Clover's last poem.” She stated as she looked to the Element of Loyalty resting around her neck. So, even though I'm not a very good friend, loyalty is my element? Was it because I didn't want to gain something that would put me further from my friends? Or was it because I refused to give myself away to another? “Yeah," Twilight began, "and I'm guessing, that I'm the spark, and Trixie is the flare,” she replied, mixed feelings adorning her face. Sunset took note of it, and recalled her convictions in the shadow snare, and nodded to herself. “Something about that bothers you,” she stated, getting a surprised look from Twilight, who simply nodded. “Can I ask why?” Sunset asked, getting an odd look from Twilight, who adopted a smile as she nodded again. “I've been going over Clover's book. It's pretty clear she had the ability to see the future,” she said, a small fire growing in her eyes as she continued, “Most of the poems in here relate to some past event, each taking place after she wrote it down. Luna, she's been using this book to protect Equestria. Clover the Clever has been protecting Equestria since she helped bring it about. It's really amazing!” she declared as she looked to Sunset. Then the fire in her eyes slowly died down. “But..?” Sunset asked. “It bothers me, that the future is set in prophecy. And that... I'm a part of it. It just makes me wonder, if the choices I make matter.” Free will, against a prophecy? Sunset thought as she saw where Twilight was coming from. Thinking on it, she found her eyes falling to the two lifeless Elements of Harmony. Generosity, and Laughter. Sunset thought as she appraised the Elements. Will Trixie and Twilight have to go through what I did to return light to these? She really didn't like the idea of seeing her friends go through that hardship, and began to hope that there was an alternative way to defeating Shadow Flare, since lowering the sun was outside her abilities. Thinking on that, she looked back to Twilight as she closed the stone box, leaving her necklace on. “We can take care of that pretty easily, right?” Sunset stated, getting a confused look from Twilight. “We defeat Shadow Flare without using the Elements of Harmony. That would prove that you can go against prophecy, right?” Twilight's eyes widened at the idea. “Well, yes. I think so. But can we?” she asked as she adopted a contemplative look. “Don't know till we try,” Sunset stated with a smug grin. She didn't care too much about whether the future was set in stone based on prophecy, she was still going to do what she wanted to make herself, and those close to her, happy. Prophecies or not. Twilight took in Sunset's smile, nodding with earnest as Sunset started to consider how to go about defeating their foe. First, I need some answers. She thought as she looked to Twilight. “So, you guys rescued me?” Sunset asked, getting a nod from Twilight. “After finding the Elements, we were waiting to get the signal to you, but you were caught in Shadow Flare's snare. While we were planning on how to get you out of it, one of the lifeless elements glowed, and flew off towards Shadow Flare. When it hit her shadow, there was a bright light, and when it cleared, you were free from her.” Twilight then adopted a determined look, “So, we acted. Rainbow Dash attacked Shadow Flare, distracting her while I got in there, and teleported us out.” “Didn't you mean Shadow Blitz?” Sunset asked sarcastically, making Twilight roll her eyes. “We're the Disciples of the Moon, I don't think she'll get in trouble if we know her real identity, as long as we keep it to ourselves,” she said with a nod, then adopted a sad look. “What happened?” Sunset asked with concern. “I don't know, we quickly escaped to the passageways, then returned to look for her, but Trixie and I haven't been able to find her since I got you back.” Twilight's eyes then fell as her eyes grew moist, “I, I think Shadow Flare may have banished her.” Sunset's brow furrowed at that, giving Twilight a fierce look. “If that's the case, we'll save her, along with the others. So don't worry, we'll pull it off.” “But, without the Elements of Harmony...” Twilight stated doubtfully, “I don't know if we can use them as they are. At least, not without the Element of Magic.” “Shadow Flare seemed quite certain the Elements wouldn't work,” Sunset reluctantly admitted. “But, we're not letting that stop us. Luna trusted this to us, and I have no doubt, that there's another way.” Sunset then nodded, a fire burning in her eyes. “She left us the tools we'd need, so we just need to put them to use.” Stating that, she gently took the book from Twilight, and together, the two of them looked over the two poems pointed out by Luna. “Wait,” Twilight began, interrupting Sunset's inspection of the poems as she gave Sunset a confused look, “When did Shadow Flare mention the Elements?” “Oh. Right. When I was trapped in the shadow snare.” Sunset then told Twilight about what she experienced there, meeting her other self, and Shadow Flare's offer. However, she decided to leave out seeing Twilight and Trixie's memories. “She wanted to possess you? That's why she called you out? I, I guess she doesn't want to be in Celestia's body anymore,” Twilight assumed, getting a small nod from Sunset as she went back into the book. 'So sun did shine, harkening to a new master.' Sunset read, her eyes pausing on that line as she recalled her attempt to lower the sun. Wait, is that why I couldn't set the sun? Yes! That's it! I was missing an important detail about that spell. The sun only listens to its master, and it's master allowed me to lower it, and nothing more. Sunset sighed in disappointment, getting an odd look from Twilight. “It's nothing-” Her eye's then widened as they fell to another line of the poem. “Wait, I think I have an idea...” Curious to see if she gleamed the right information from it, she closed her eyes, and winced lightly as her horn started to glow. Using the peripherals of the sun-moving spell, she tried to feel out her target. It took some time, since she couldn't see it, but she found it none-the-less. Wrapping her magic around it, Sunset gave it the smallest push, praying that Shadow Flare wouldn't notice. And she felt it shift. She immediately abandoned her spell, her eyes flying open as she adopted a large grin. “That's it! Trixie, Spike, get up!” Sunset decreed, gently stirring them from their sleep, both of them giving her, at first, annoyed looks, which swiftly shifted to joy as they realized who awakened them. “Sunset! You're okay!” Spike stated happily, then adopted a composed stature, “Not that I was worried, I knew you'd be fine-” “Sunset's awake!” Trixie interrupted, catching Sunset in a tight hug. “I'm so happy you're awake!” “'I'm'?” Sunset got out in a gasp as she raised an eyebrow. “Oh, um, pretend you didn't hear that!” Trixie swiftly replied as Spike joined in the hug. With all of them awake, Sunset took a moment to get something off her chest, something that's been with her since she woke up. “Twilight, Trixie. I'm sorry.” That got a confused look from the two of them, ending the hug as Trixie appraised Sunset. “Trixie doesn't know what you're apologizing for.” Comprehension then dawned on her face, “Ohh, it was because you got yourself caught. Isn't it?” she asked smugly, prompting Sunset to shake her head. “I'm sorry, that I'm not a better friend,” sunset affirmed, and a brief silence fell over them, and Trixie and Twilight shared a brief, concerned look, before Trixie nodded. “Trixie accepts your apology.” Trixie replied, almost making Twilight stumble at her words. “T-Trixie!” Twilight shouted. “What? She apologized, and Trixie was accepting it, so everything's fine now,” she said as she looked to Sunset, “right?” “I-I don't know about that,” Sunset admitted, not liking the idea of getting off that easily, “I want to be a better friend to the both of you, but I don't think I can do it alone.” “Okay, now that's just silly,” Twilight declared, getting an annoyed look from Sunset. “Friendship isn't something you do alone! If you need help, I'm always eager to help a friend.” She then nodded to herself, “Especially if its one of my oldest friends that needs it,” she added as she gave Sunset a golden smile, making her fluster a little. “If The Bright and Radiant Sunset needs help from The Great and Powerful Trixie, then Trixie has no choice but to offer her aid,” Trixie stated with a smile, which Sunset adopted as she looked between her two friends. “Thanks, girls.” Sunset said as she blushed lightly. “Think nothing of it,” Twilight declared. “Oh, I get it,” Spike began as he rolled his eyes, “Who needs an assistant when you've got two awesome friends to help you with all your problems,” he added, sounding dejected, while giving Sunset a small smile. “Right, I'm counting on you too Spike, as always,” Sunset replied, nodding to him, which he mirrored. With that, a moment of silence fell over all of them, prompting Twilight to move on to the matter at hoof. “So, what's up Sunset?” Twilight asked, “Sounds like you figured something out for tackling Shadow Flare.” Sunset nodded, adopting a determined look. “I did. I know how we can defeat Shadow Flare. I'm certain that she needs the sun's light to maintain her possession of Celestia.” “Trixie thinks so to,” Trixie affirmed confidently. “You do?” Sunset asked, a little surprised. “Trixie thinks Shadow Flare know's of these secret passageways, but she hasn't even come close to searching them.” “You were watching her?” “Well, somepony had to, so it might as well be the unicorn with the invisibility spell!” “Right,” Sunset affirmed, her belief reinforced by Trixie's words. “Then yes, we can beat her. But, it's going to take all three,” She then shook her head, “no, all four of us, to do it.” Sunset proclaimed, looking to those most important to her, seeing an accomplishment before them, that they would complete together. “How are we gonna do that?” Spike asked, a little excited to be a part of all this. “We're gonna trap her in a box?” “No,” Twilight quickly replied, “If she's trapped in a box, then the shadow will still be trapped with Celestia.” “Right,” Sunset affirmed, “What we're going to do, is trap the sun, instead,” she stated confidently, enjoying a small smile as she took in the confused looks her friends were giving her. ~~~~~~~~~~ Shadow Flare was standing on the balcony of Luna's room, her eyes closed so she could cast her clairvoyance over all of Canterlot, the light of the sun showing her all there was to see in the city. She knew that Sunset Shimmer and her friends were still nearby, likely in some hidden passageway, and that sooner or later, they would act against her. And once again, she found herself going over how Sunset escaped her shadow snare. How was that possible? The Elements of Harmony were damaged when Luna banished us, yet, that was clearly the Element of Loyalty that came to her aid! The faded elements need the Element of Magic to regain their glow, so how!? Shadow Flare cast her thoughts inwards, sensing Celestia within her psyche, and heard nothing but silence, which made her heart ache. Celestia, why have you fallen silent? You know I'm trying to free you, so why? All she got in reply was an apologetic feeling, which made Shadow Flare let out a regretful sigh. If, if they do have the Elements, then we'll be banished in the sun again... The notion itself terrified her, and as she looked to the sun, she felt a soothing calm coming from the silence in her heart. Everything will be fine? I, I suppose so. Shadow Flare nodded to herself, We won't be banished again. You won't be banished again, she promised to Celestia, as she continued to look over Canterlot. As she looked, she recalled something of importance, and was now even more annoyed by Sunset's escape. It's almost midnight. I can't expect Shining Armor to keep watch over Discord for too much longer. Darn it! My entire timetable's been thrown off! Her return to Equestria and subsequent banishment of Luna were very chaotic events, which could empower and free the spirit of chaos. Even Shadow Flare didn't want to contend with Discord, so she had Shining Armor keep a watch over the statue, his barrier magic being strong enough to contain the foul trickster long enough for Shadow Flare to act if he escaped. If there was one thing Shadow Flare didn't want, it was the spirit of chaos running around and making life miserable for the subjects of Equestria. She then let out a sigh, hoping it wouldn't come to that, as she refocused her search. At this point, can I even use Sunset as a host? she wondered as she cast her clairvoyance to the east, in the direction of Manehattan. Maybe I should be heading after my secondary target instead of wasting my time here... She then heard a pop from behind her, seeing that Twilight Sparkle now stood inside Luna's room, looking to her warily. Shadow Flare turned around to appraise the unicorn, curious as to why she came alone. Is she here to speak for Sunset, or to attack me? she wondered as she abandoned her clairvoyance to give the unicorn her attention. “Why are you here?” Shadow Flare asked, her mane flaring up in warning, causing Twilight to take a hesitant step back. “Princess Celestia, can you hear me?” she asked. Is that it? Try and weaken me from within? No, that can't be what this is about. “She can hear you. Did you wish to talk to her?” Shadow Flare genuinely asked, adopting a small smile as she saw Twilight's surprise at the question. “Oh, I'd like to, but not right now,” she began, then hesitated as she looked to Shadow Flare. “I need to know. Why are you trying to possess my friend?” “So you're here to talk to me? Very well.” Perhaps I'll get somewhere with Sunset if I win her friends over. “I'm not here to talk, but...” she admitted, her curious nature seeming to be getting the better of her. “I want to possess Sunset Shimmer because she meets the requirements, and because I want Celestia to be free of me,” Shadow Flare explained, and Twilight nodded, as if hearing that affirmed something to the mare, which Shadow Flare found odd. “Do you need Sunset? Can't you just let go of Celestia, and leave everypony else alone?” Twilight asked, getting a small sigh from Shadow Flare as she shook her head. “Twilight Sparkle. My life before meeting Celestia was full of fear. Celestia, she loves everypony in Equestria. She even came to love me, despite my wishes, and after what I took from her. If I return to where I came from, I'm giving up what I gained, and what I left behind will be waiting for me. I really don't want to return there,” Shadow Flare said calmly in return, getting a conflicted look from Twilight. “I, I see,” Twilight said as her ears fell. She then looked to Shadow Flare, “Look, I'm really sorry about this. Sorry for you, and Celestia.” “Sorry? So you came here to fight then?” Shadow Flare asked as her flames flared hotter, catching the drapes on fire and scorching the ground around her, causing Twilight to step back further from the heat. “Well, not quite,” she stated, then adopted a determined look, “But I will fight if I need to.” “Then why are you here, if not to talk?” Shadow Flare asked, and almost as the question left her mouth, she realized why. “To distract you,” Twilight said as the light in the sky started to noticeably darken. Eyes flying open in surprise, Shadow Flare looked back to the sun- The sun was in the process of being eclipsed, by the moon. No!! How did she know!? Shadow Flare thought as her horn glowed, quickly shifting the sun to the side, away from the moon's path. She then saw the moon shift to follow the sun, making Shadow Flare's brow furrow further- She lost a hold of her spell as a lance of magic struck her side. The attack washed over her for a moment, almost making her topple over as she glared at Twilight, whose horn was glowing brightly. “Looks like we were right. You need the light of the sun to possess Celestia.” “Tch. You've distracted me long enough!” Shadow Flare declared as she gathered her magic to teleport away- Her horn flared as she was struck with backlash, making her stagger for a moment. She hit me with an anchoring spell!? Why is it so powerful!? she wondered as she looked to Twilight, who was preparing another spell. Feeling the sky darken by the second, she lashed out at Twilight with her shadow, making the unicorn dodge out of the way. Before Twilight could recompose herself, Shadow Flare gave her a dose of her own medicine, catching the unicorn off guard as she was sent sprawling back by Shadow Flare's own anchoring spell. While Twilight was picking herself up, Shadow took flight, quickly avoiding the next spell Twilight fired off. Swiftly flying around the castle, a trail of fire following in her wake, Shadow Flare grabbed the sun, moving it a respectable distance away from the moon. Now that Sunset has the moon, I can't let her get away! She didn't fancy the idea of Sunset hiding away for a few days, waiting for Shadow Flare to fall asleep before eclipsing the sun. She has to be close by! She wouldn't leave her friends behind to play as decoys while she did all this from a safe distance! After what happened in the shadow snare, she was certain of that. Closing her eyes, she started looking for Sunset. Only she can cast that spell, and she needs to be looking at the sun to know where to move the moon- Her thoughts froze as she spotted the orange unicorn in the castle's courtyard, Sunset's horn shining bright as she worked to smother the sun's light. Found her! Should I wait till she exhausts her magic before closing in? she briefly wondered, then shook her head as she started to descend, She wouldn't make the same mistake twice, she'd teleport away before running out of magic! Shadow Flare soared down towards Sunset Shimmer, not risking to see if she was still under the effects of the anchoring spell. As she reached the courtyard, however, she stopped, as a notion came to mind. Wait. Luna's student, Trixie, she can use illusions! This 'pony' is standing out here completely exposed! Seeing through the ruse, Shadow Flare started searching with her sight again. The illusion of Sunset took note of her, looking to her warily. “Hey! What's the matter? Not gonna fight me!?” the pony in the courtyard cried out, affirming Shadow Flare's suspicions as she spotted her target. Sunset Shimmer, the real Sunset Shimmer, was hiding around the corner of the balcony entrance of her old bedroom, which was overlooking the sun, and the courtyard. As Shadow Flare flew to the balcony, Sunset took notice of her, and moved away from the balcony with haste. Shadow Flare landed, a wave of fire engulfing the balcony, sending a shock-wave into the room that knocked Sunset down, her horn winking out. Shadow Flare quickly looked over her shoulder, and saw that the moon had stopped moving, and smiled. Her horn flared, and a wall of fire enclosed the room from the balcony, obscuring the sky beyond. She then walked through that wall, entering the room, where Sunset was getting on her hooves, glaring at her. “Now, you have two choices, Sunset Shimmer,” Shadow Flare began, getting a hesitant look from Sunset. Wait, just in case. She sent out her shadow, forming a dark ring around Sunset, prepared to snatch her if her horn even tried to glow. Sunset looked to the ring before glaring at Shadow Flare. “And those choices are?” “Join me, and gain everything I offered earlier, or be locked in a dark cell for the rest of your life, never to see the sun, or your friends, again.” She could banish her to the moon, but Shadow Flare didn't want to limit her options, as she couldn't bring back anypony she banished to the moon without freeing all the others in the process. “How about option three?” Sunset asked with a smug grin, getting a frown from Shadow Flare, increasing the heat of her fire, making Sunset wince. “You know, the one where you think the pony you're suppose to be worried about is this pony before you, while The Great and Powerful Trixie proves that she's more clever than you!” What!? Without even hesitating, Shadow Flare stomped the ground, her horn pulsing out a wave of force that knocked everything in to room smashing into the walls. Everything, but Sunset Shimmer, who simply wavered and disappeared. An illusion. “And here Trixie thought she was going to run out of juice before you did that," Shadow heard from a disembodied voice, unable to see its source. That foul mare! she thought as she turned back to the balcony, dispelling her wall of fire to see that the sun was again being eclipsed. The one in the courtyard was the real one- She felt something heavy, and alive, land on top of her head, clinging tightly to her horn, which instantly made her blood run cold. Ahhh!! Get-it-off!! Get-it-off!! Get-it-off!! Completely caught off guard by the invasion of her personal space, she failed to realize that anything alive landing on her head would be burnt to a crisp. Anything but a dragon, that is. Or a phoenix, for that matter. After shaking her head in a state of panic for several seconds, she managed to shake off Spike, sending him rolling across the floor. Her ears perked up as she felt the fire of her mane start to die down, sobering her of her panic very soundly, as she saw that the sun was almost completely covered, and in a desperate bout of defiance, repeated the spell she just cast, and directed it towards the courtyard. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset was really relieved that Trixie's gambit had worked. Though, she was quite worried about her and Spike right now. With Shadow Flare moving the sun as she did, Sunset found her magic reserves almost depleted. Yet, victory was almost in her grasp, she had just a little further to go. She then heard an explosion from their former bedroom, and Sunset truly hoped that Trixie had kept her word in regards to looking after Spike. Her worry then turned to confusion as she caught the strangest scream she's ever heard in her life come from the balcony. It almost made her lose focus on the spell, but whatever the cause of it, Sunset was sure that Shadow Flare was still distracted, for the sun was almost completely eclipsed. Sunset's concentration was shattered when a wall of force struck the courtyard, causing an explosion that sent her flying back towards the castle, landing before the front gates. There was a ringing in her ears, and she wasn't sure if she had momentarily blacked out or not, but when she came to her senses, Shadow Flare was standing several paces before her. The sun was mostly eclipsed, Only a little bit further and this whole thing would be over! Sunset thought, but now, she was cornered. She didn't know what Shadow Flare had done to her friends, but she was under the impression they wouldn't be coming to her rescue this time. “Don't. Even. Think, about using your magic,” Shadow Flare threatened between heavy breaths. She didn't look harmed, yet she did look tired, and Sunset couldn't help but wonder how drained she was compared to herself. No, that's not quite it. Sunset thought as she noticed how weak Shadow's mane was, and that she wasn't radiating heat. She thought that the shadow needed the light to maintain the possession, but she didn't know it was also the source of her strength. Wait! She probably can't move the sun in this condition! Sunset realized, If I can get away from her- As if reading her thoughts, Shadow Flare acted, sending out her shadows towards Sunset. At that moment, Sunset felt a desire to re-educate Shadow Blitz on the definition of slow. Because Shadow Flare's shadow, was anything but that. Before she could even take three paces back, before she could gather magic to teleport, she was snared again. “Let me go!” “Silence!! You've tried my patience! I'm dragging you to the dungeon, where you can enjoy never seeing the sun or your friends, ever-” A pinkish wave came up from behind Sunset, moving past her, pushing aside shadows that ensnared her, freeing her. “Y-You!?” Shadow Flare stated in complete surprise, as Sunset felt somepony move next to her, and her heart skipped a beat as she caught sight of his white coat, and blue mane. “I'm probably going to regret asking this,” Shining Armor began, clearing his throat as he adopted a heroic look, “Fair lady, do you require aid?” Shining Armor asked in a voice he used when playing O&O, offering his hoof to Sunset with a smile. She couldn't help but blush as she shook her head, getting on her hooves as she looked back to Shadow Flare, a magical barrier now separating them from her. “I see,” Shadow Flare said after a moments pause, her mane dying down as she adopted a small smile. Sunset looked to her, confused, as she glanced back to the moon. “Well done, Sunset Shimmer. It seems that I've lost.” She then looked to Sunset, and their eyes met, and for some reason, Sunset hesitated, seeing sadness buried in those eyes. “Finish it.” Sunset had mostly thought Shadow Flare's offer earlier was a bunch of lies. A small part of her found it tempting, because she wanted to believe it was true. Now, defeated, with that sad smile, Sunset saw that what Shadow Flare had offered her had been genuine, which led Sunset to a conclusion she didn't plan for. “You … actually care about Equestria,” Sunset stated, getting an odd look from her opponent. “What, starting to have doubts now that you've won?” Shadow Flare asked. Sunset looked away from her, considering something for a moment, before looking back. “Can't you live separate from Celestia, without possessing another?” Sunset asked in an almost pleading tone, surprising herself by her question. Shadow Flare looked at her, a little surprised herself, then shook her head. “I am a shadow, and a shadow needs two things to be. A body to cast it, and light. There is no shadow, without light.” She then looked Sunset in the eyes, looking conflicted. “Why are you hesitating? You didn't hesitate before, so why now?” Sunset blinked at her question. Why am I hesitating? Sunset wondered as Shining Armor looked between the two of them. She got Celestia banished. She banished Luna, and the Shadowbolts. She tried to possess me. And Equestria is in a mess right now because of that heat wave! So, why am I hesitating now? “I … don't know why I'm hesitating. But, something's different now. I don't want to end it, not like this,” Sunset admitted, giving Shadow Flare a determined look. Shadow Flare appraised Sunset for several moments, before giving her a kind smile, and Sunset saw that there were tears running down her cheeks. “Honestly, you could have at least followed through with your plan. Instead, you went and gave me a little bit of kindness,” she stated, bowing to Sunset, before looking to the sky. Her horn then glowed, and Sunset's eyes widened as she immediately looked to the sun, then blinked as she saw it shift towards the moon, completing the eclipse. The light of the sun tried to leak beyond the moon for several moments, before a brief flare struck the sky, and the light dwindled away into night, revealing the stars. “Sunset Shimmer, I'm entrusting Celestia, and Equestria, to you, and your friends...” Shadow Flare said weakly as Sunset looked to her in shock. With the night returned, Shadow Flare's mane died down, losing its fiery glow, turning a light shade of pink, as the alicorn collapsed. The shadows around her, with no source of light to cast them, faded away. As Sunset's eyes adjusted, she saw the light of the moon cast a new shadow from Celestia, a typical, normal alicorn shadow. They had won. They returned the night. Yet, for some reason, it didn't feel like a win. Which brought on a trace of annoyance to Sunset Shimmer. Darn it! After all she put me through, she still made me feel sorry for her! Sunset thought as she cast her gaze to her hooves. Why couldn't she have been like some sort of comic book villain, that did bad things and had a stupid cackle for no good reason! She raised her hoof, prepared to slam it down in frustration, but simply lowered back as she let out a tired sigh. “You okay?” Shining Armor asked, and if she were honest, she'd say no. Shadow Flare's final act put her in a poor mood. That, and six hours of rest was enough to return a third of her magic, but it didn't get rid of the aching brought on from exerting herself earlier. And after going through all that again, her horn was being a real pain, and likely to ache for several days now. Turning her head at any pace besides 'comfortably slow' made her wince. “I could be better,” she admitted. Looking to him, she saw that he was looking tired as well, as there were shadows under his eyes. “Have you been up all day?” “Yeah. Luna ordered me to play along with Shadow Flare's orders till midnight.” He then pointed to Celestia as he continued, “She wanted me to look after a statue, an important one, but I don't know why.” He then looked back to Sunset, catching her confused look. “Oh, after midnight, I was to help with Shadow Flare's defeat, so I left the dungeon-” “And you heard the explosion,” Sunset finished, getting a nod from the stallion. “Well, thanks,” she said as she blushed slightly, “I don't think it would have ended well without your help.” “Think nothing of it!” He quickly replied, puffing his chest out, “Just saving a mare from a shadowy fiery monster that can fly and use magic!” Sunset shook her head, slowly, with a smile. “Sounds like something right out of O&O,” she stated, getting a proud smile from him, as something came to mind. “Hey, Shining Armor. I, I've been wondering something for a while now, and I kind of want to ask before I get ahead of myself,” she started, getting an odd look from Shining as her light blush deepened, Oh just spit it out Sunset! “Shining, do you like-” With a light pop, Twilight, Trixie, and Spike were with them in front of the castle, almost making Sunset bite her tongue as she tried to make her blush come to an end by willpower alone. Quickly putting her suddenly jumbled thoughts into order, and mentally cursing their timing, she appraised her friends. Twilight looked fine, if a little messy and breathing heavily, Clover's book and the stone box levitating at her side. Trixie was breathing heavily, and her clothes were terribly singed, but she was giving everyone a proud smile. Spike looked like he had just climbed out of a chimney chute, yet he was mirroring Trixie's grin. “Where were you guys a minute ago!?” Sunset asked, almost indignantly, “I needed to be saved by Shining Armor. He wasn't even in the plan!” “Y-You were here?” Twilight asked her brother, who was getting confused looks from Sunset's friends. After a brief explanation, Twilight nodded, then looked to Sunset, “I'm very sorry we couldn't get here sooner. She got me with an anchoring spell before flying off, so I couldn't teleport.” Her brow furrowed as she glanced to the side. “I should have guessed she'd know that spell too. I had to run all the way through the castle to reach Trixie.” She then looked to Celestia, who was unconscious, but breathing soundly. Twilight walked up to her as she continued, “The anchor is gone now... Just wish I could have gotten here sooner.” “Trixie is sorry too, dropping Spike on the firemare used up the last of my magic.” She then winced as she rubbed her horn, “Honestly Sunset, you've gotta have it worse than Trixie, how can you stand like that?” Sunset simply shrugged as she gave a small smile. “I'll admit,” Sunset heard from a very familiar voice, making her ears perk up in unison with the others, “I was expecting the Elements of Harmony to have defeated the shadow.” The five of them all looked to Luna, who was smiling to them, the Shadowbolts to her sides. “Good work, all of you.” Luna then looked to the pegasi, “You have your orders.” With that, in unison, they saluted the princess, and each of the flew off in a different direction. Shadow Blitz gave Sunset and the others a wink, as she flew off towards Ponyville. Luna approached Celestia as Sunset and the others approached her. “Luna,” Trixie began, getting the princess's attention as she looked from Celestia, “You could have told us, you know.” “Oh? But I did,” Luna replied with a sly smile. “She meant earlier, Luna,” Twilight added. “Come now, you were no longer obligated to follow me after you graduated, and you're not part of the royal guard. And it's not like I asked you to take on Shadow Flare,” Luna said defensibly, her sly smile never disappearing. “Luna,” Sunset began, stepping forward, “Shadow Flare, who was she?” Sunset didn't care that Luna had played them right now, that could wait for later. Luna appraised Sunset, before letting out a small sigh as she wrapped her magic around Celestia, repositioning her into a more comfortable posture, before sitting herself next to Celestia. The entire act carried an emotional weight that gave everyone else reason to stay silent. “Shadow Flare was a part of Nightmare,” Luna began, “In the time before Equestria's founding, it wasn't just the windigos that were gaining strength. Nightmares born of malice and mistrust between Unicorns, Earth Ponies, and Pegasi formed the entity known simply as Nightmare.” “I remember reading this,” Twilight interjected, “You defeated Nightmare, but you were cast into a long sleep from the battle's aftermath.” “That's right,” Luna affirmed, “I destroyed Nightmare, and its essence was scattered throughout the Realm of Dreams. Shadow Flare was one such essence. In my long sleep, Celestia at some point was struck by an overwhelming loneliness when she lost a good friend.” The others shared a look, which Luna caught, “You wouldn't know of him, but he was quite talented with magic,” she then looked to Twilight, “And was Clover's mentor for a time,” Twilight considered that for a moment as Luna continued. “I wasn't able to comfort Celestia, and our subjects idolized us as something greater than what we were at the time, so she couldn't look to them for comfort. And in her isolation, she lost herself, believing she was abandoned. So, the fragment of Nightmare was drawn to her, and she accepted its offer to end her loneliness.” “Was that when you woke up?” Spike asked. “Sort of. Shadow Flare ended that loneliness. I don't know what magic it employed, but it managed to free me from my sleep in order to fulfill that wish. Naturally, we fought when Shadow Flare refused to lower the sun. At the time, I didn't know the nature of what possessed my sister, or that using the moon could spare me from using the Elements of Harmony.” “So, now that she's been defeated-” Sunset began. “The shadow has returned to the dream realm,” Luna explained, “And in time, will either find another to bond with, or more likely, rejoin with what's left of Nightmare.” Twilight gasped lightly, drawing everyone's attention. “'By Shadow's Flare, dreams swallowed in nightmare.'” “My thoughts exactly,” Luna affirmed. “But, that problem is a ways off. We have time to prepare, but first we need to take care of the mess caused by the shortest day of winter having become the longest day of winter.” She then gave everyone a smile, “If you'd give me several moments.” With that, her horn glowed, and she pointed it to Celestia, casting a spell to end her sleep, making the larger alicorn stir, looking to Luna at her side. Sunset's heart skipped a beat when she saw Luna's eyes begin to water, as Celestia looked away from her in shame. “Luna, I'm so sorry, I-” she began, but was cut off by Luna giving her a loving hug, and for the first time, Luna's students saw tears running down her cheeks. “Don't, Don't say such foolish things!” Luna quickly replied, sounding a little annoyed, “I shouldn't have locked you in the sun for a thousand years. I should be the one apologizing. So none of that.” Celestia and Luna fell silent for a moment, before Celestia returned the hug. “I've missed you, dear sister. It's been hard, looking after our home without you, for so long.” “Luna, you surely don't mean to let me-” she was silenced by Luna placing a hoof over Celestia's mouth. “I said none of that,” Luna repeated, ending the hug as she got on her hooves, offering Celestia a hoof up. And after hesitating for only a moment, she took it. “Sister, I've missed you dearly.” She then nodded, adopting a happy smile, “Welcome back!” And though it wasn't as pronounced as Luna's, Celestia smiled back. “Thank you, Luna.” She then paused, looking to the others. "Sunset, Twilight, thank you, for showing Shadow compassion." Trixie gave them both a confused look as they quietly nodded in reply. Celestia then looked to Luna, then the moon. “Shall I … end the day?” She asked warily, getting a stern nod from Luna. Celestia hesitated a moment, then her horn glowed, and the eclipse ended, as the sun descended down beneath the moon, flooding the sky in a brief twilight, as true night returned to Equestria. Celestia then looked to the others, and Luna followed her gaze. “Luna,” Twilight began, levitating the stone box containing the Elements of Harmony, “The prophecy hasn't been completed, what should we do with these?” Luna appraised the contents, taking the photo, and leaving the rest. “Two of those belong to you and Trixie, of that, I'm certain. Who the Element of Kindness, and Honesty belong to, I can only guess, but they are undoubtedly friends of yours,” she explained as she looked over all of them. “So,” Twilight continued, her brow furrowing, “The prophecy, it didn't matter that we used the moon, since the prophecy isn't completed yet.” “What?” Luna asked in a concerned tone. “We thought of using the moon to show that we could go against the prophecy,” Twilight explained, prompting Luna to shake her head. “Twilight, I have some advice for you concerning prophecies. Don't think too much about them. They're vague in order to draw out conclusions made by the reader, if you think too much over them, you'll find yourself losing your way, which could bring about catastrophe.” “Is that from experience?” Sunset asked, and Luna nodded. “I'll … try to keep that in mind,” Twilight replied. “Good,” Luna affirmed as she looked over all of them. “Now, as princess, I have an order for all of you.” All of them reflexively stood ready, much to Sunset's annoyance. Some habits never die. “Get cleaned up, and get some rest. You've all earned it,” She then looked to Shining Armor, “Be sure you also get plenty of rest, you'll have a very busy day tomorrow.” Shining Armor nodded, then a look of comprehension dawned on his face, as well as Sunset's as they looked to each other. “Your Highness, would that happen to mean all day?” Shining asked. “Likely through the evening too.” Luna replied, and Shining nodded, saluting the princess as he gave Sunset an apologetic look. He then left, waving goodnight to Sunset and the others, proceeding to the front gate. Her eyes following him, he paused at a part of the garden, something catching his eye, which Sunset also took notice of. A certain patch of buds that were covered in snow earlier that morning took full opportunity of the unusually warm day. And along with the enchantment Sunset had placed upon them, had bloomed into a thick patch of yellow daffodils. Sunset saw Shining Armor pluck one, taking it with him. Something about the entire notion made her blush, which drew her thoughts back to the fact that there wasn't going to be a date tomorrow. Well, great. Shadow Flare did ruin my date! Sunset bitterly thought as her eyes fell to the balcony, and the mostly destroyed room beyond, And our old bedroom! Just great! That was a terrible Winter Solstice! she thought to herself as she followed the others into the castle, all of them too tired or drained to bother with heading to Sunset's home. As Sunset frowned at the floor, Trixie bumped into her, and Sunset saw her giving her a wide smile. Twilight then bumped into her as well, mirroring Trixie's smile, and Sunset found herself adopting their smiles, as Spike got on her back. Okay, maybe it wasn't that bad, she thought to herself, as they all walked through the familiar corridors, together, glad to finally call it a night. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset was standing at the front gate to a familiar building. It had been many years since she was last on this street, and appraising the mailbox, saw that its owner hadn't been changed out with the passage of time. Now at the front gates of the home she was raised in, she found herself hesitating. “...We can come back later if you'd like,” Twilight offered. “Trixie doesn't understand what the fuss is about, but, if Sunset is scared, then she should know we're here for her,” Trixie said as she looked to both of them, then looked to Spike as he tugged lightly on her coat. “I kinda wanna meet him. Can we?” Spike asked. Sunset appraised her company, before looking back to the home. It was snowing, and a small layer was starting to form on the ground, enough to paint the cobblestones of Canterlot white. After a pause that felt like several hours, but was likely only ten seconds, Sunset nodded, pushing the gate aside as she entered, the others right behind her, helping her move forward. Reaching the door, she hesitated again. All the years she'd avoided being at this doorstep weighed on her, urging her to turn around. She knew that on the other side of that door was a torrent of emotions she wasn't ready to handle. But, she also knew, that on the side of the door she was standing on, was nothing but regret. Looking over her shoulder, she took in the expressions the others were giving her, taking strength from them. With that strength, she adopted a determined look, seeing the door as a wall in her way, and she did the only thing that was needed to take that wall down. She knocked on it, three times. The first knock, to mend her past. The second knock, to beckon tears for what could have been. And finally a third knock, to welcome a radiant future, where she wouldn't be standing alone. Author's Note ~~And they lived happily ever after.~~ To be continued... Thus ends Midnight's Radiance. Hopefully it wasn't a train wreck. I have a hard time seeing my story from a readers POV, so I don't know if this was a good conclusion or not, I can only hope it is. Unresolved plot-threads in this story will be resolved in later ones. Threads such as Celestia getting over her regret, Shining Armor and Sunset's relationship and other things. The other bearers, the element of magic, and the prophecy will return in Shadow's Flare. Which won't be coming out for a few months. So, here's some tidbits concerning it: Trixie is mane character. Cadance and Chrysalis play major supporting roles. May involve dreams, I guess. But, first I'll be returning to A1. What's A1 you ask? That's short for Arc-1, The Filly Arc, which is all stories in the Trioverse taking place in the years Trixie Twilight and Sunset are Luna's students. A2, Differing Paths Arc, takes place between graduation and Midnight's Radiance. Which means Midnight's Radiance is the beginning of A3, Return of the Sun Arc. So yea. I have a lot of holes to fill before I an start writing Shadow's Flare. And that first hole, is a direct sequel to Luna's Protege. That's right, we're heading back to cute fillies looking at the world through wide eyes. Also, there will be Cadance, and Chrysalis. I'll do a blog thing linking A1 releases with Luna's Protege, and A3 releases with Midnight's Radiance. I'll be saving A2 for when I finish A1. Anywho~ Hope you enjoyed Midnight's Radiance, and I hope you enjoy other works I bring out for this AU, and as always, thanks for reading!
1. Sunset's DawnPoetry and Prose, Chapter 7.1: The Lonely Sun - Sunrise The Sun shines bright, cast out the night. Beckoned to rise, dreams flee their eyes. It bids the Moon farewell, and lo the Stars do fade as well. The ponies work, the Sun doth smirk. Upon its throne, aloof, alone. It's crown begat a glare, no pony dared to meet it's stare. Itself forsook, the sun was shook. No Moon near by, no Stars on high All pushed out by the light, and so the Sun gave into spite... ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset Shimmer stirred as the deep chimes rang out from her old clock, feeling the traces of a nostalgic dream fade away as she appraised the source of the noise. With barely a thought, her horn glowed, and the large clock fell silent before it could ring out its seventh, and final bell. Resisting the strong urge to go back to sleep, she abandoned the warmth of her bed, briefly shuddering from the chill in the room. As usual, Spike had slept through the alarm, and it was up to her to stir him. A habit between them she was quite fond of, she gently shook him, making him stir as the young dragon gave her a sleepy look, before rubbing his eyes. “What time is it?” he asked with a yawn. “Seven. Come on Spike, we've got a big day ahead of us!” Her morning fatigue was always short lived, and she could already feel her blood pumping for what was to come. Quickly glancing over a wall of notes on a particular spell, she nodded to herself- Spike wrapped himself up in his blanket, giving Sunset a dismissive gesture. “Ten more minutes...” he grumbled, getting a small smile from her as she moved to the window, seeing a snow covered Canterlot stretched out before her, the snow shining in the light of the moon; dawn was two hours away. Looking to the sky, she spotted her target, and gave the spell she'd been working on for the last month another test run. Her horn glowed, her gaze locked on the moon, feeling for it was one feels for objects using telekinesis. Her horn then flared, Sunset concentrating as she added a little bit of teleportation magic, signal enhancement, accuracy focusing, and good old determination to her spell. And after focusing for a minute, she felt her magic brush up against the moon, and she smiled. She then found herself very greatly resisting the urge to grab the moon and give it a small nudge. She really, really, really wanted to see if she could pull it off, but didn't want to upset her mentor, and also didn't want to ruin the surprise. Still, she gave in a little, lightly grasping the moon, feeling it with her magic. It was cold to the touch, yet, it still gave of a comforting warmth, which Sunset didn't find surprising. Starting to feel the exertion of her spell, she abandoned it, not trusting herself to see if she could nudge the moon. Feeling the moon reinvigorated the fire beating in her breast, now certain she'd be able to deliver on her gift. The very gift she was going to give Princess Luna for Hearth's Warming. Sunset Shimmer intended to start helping her with raising the sun, everyday. Being one of her students for over twelve years, she's had plenty of time to see that it wasn't easy for the princess to raise the sun, in addition to managing the moon. So, Sunset had been working to mirror Luna's spell, and help ease the load the princess has for looking over Equestria. Nodding to herself, she passed the small end-table next to her bed, pausing a moment to look to the picture on it, a smile on her face. In it, Princess Luna stood with her students, Sunset Shimmer, Twilight, and Trixie, as well as her bookkeeper, Sir Tell Tale, and Spike, who was standing between the four mares. All of them were happily waving to the camera. The picture was taken a little over a year ago, the last time all of them were together in Canterlot. Leaving her bedroom, a sleeping Spike levitating behind her in her grasp, she went and got things together for the two of them, in preparation for speaking with Luna. ~~~~~~~~~~ In a flash of emerald, Sunset appeared at the front gates of the castle. Spike was on her back, she wore a scarf that matched her mane, while Spike was completely bundled up for the cold. It was still dark out, but the castle gates were lit with magical lanterns along the wall. When the guards noticed Sunset, they opened the gate for her, giving her a warm greeting. Trotting inside, through the front garden, a fire in her eyes, Sunset paused when something odd caught her attention. A small set of un-bloomed green flower buds were poking out of the snow. It was the only green presented in the garden, blanketed in white, and Sunset couldn't help but smile at the stubborn plants, growing despite the cold. Her horn glowed briefly, an enchantment being cast on the flowers, and in short order, Sunset continued past them, the snow touching the buds slowly melting. “Sunset...” Spike began, his eyes following the trail of his breath as the mare looked to him curiously, “Why so early? I mean. Luna's still asleep, right?” That made Sunset stop in her tracks, looking to Spike wide-eyed before looking to the tower Luna slept in. She then put a hoof to her head as she let out an annoyed sigh. “Geeze. You're right... I guess I was so excited that it slipped my mind.” Today was the winter solstice, the day with the shortest amount of sunlight all year. In the winter, the sun was raised later and set earlier to help keep the winter temperature, as well as letting the princess sleep in, making winter Luna's favorite season. “I guess we'll just wait in the library 'till she's up.” Sunset wanted to help the princess with the sun, but she knew better than to try such a thing shortly after Luna woke up. Continuing on into the castle, she made her way to the library. Her heart then skipped a beat as a familiar stallion crossed her path. She felt her face flush as he looked to her, and they both adopted a rather silly smile. “S-Shining Armor? What are you doing in the castle?” Sunset quickly asked, having been out of touch with him since he left his home two years ago. Noticing his golden armor, she then added. “You're part of the castle guard?” “Even better!” he replied as he gave her a salute, “Captain of the Royal guard, at your service!” He then gave a small wave to Spike, who eagerly returned it in kind. “So it's been what, two years? Still with Princess Luna I take it?” “Yes!” Sunset quickly replied, surprised that Shining was a captain. She then found herself reminded of where they were, and a look of matching comprehension appeared on his face as they both regathered their composure. A thought then came to mind, and Sunset latched onto it, not hesitating as she gave him her best smile. “Well, Shining, since we're both busy at the moment... Do you wanna get together later? So, you know, we can catch up?” Among other things... Sunset thought to herself as she gave him a hopeful look. “That would be great,” he quickly replied, then adopted a contemplative look as he nodded, “I'm going to be pretty busy today, but tomorrow?” Sunset gave him an eager nod, feeling all the more glad for this unexpected encounter. “How does tomorrow night, at six, in front of the castle sound?” Another eager nod was all he got for a reply, Sunset not daring to let a noise out of her mouth at this particular moment, lest she make a fool of herself. “It's a date then.” Oh. That sentence didn't do her complexion any favors, and Shining took note of it, giving her a quizzical look before he himself started to blush. “I- Uh, I'll see you then?” he stammered out, and with a small nod from Sunset, he looked to the side, trying to compose himself. “Alright. Good. That's great! I got, uh, guarding things to do. So, see you then!” “R-Right! See you tomorrow, and I hope you enjoy the solstice!” They both shared a very awkward, and happy smile, as they parted. Sunset watched him leave, basking in the happiness she felt when she saw him blush. She must have been basking in the glow for more than was prudent, because the sound of a young dragon on her back clearing his throat was needed to snap her out of it. “Equestria to Sunset Shimmer!” Spike added, giving her an annoyed look, “You okay? Your face is all red, and you were kinda not there for a bit.” Sunset blinked at him, feeling her face flush again, and with several deep breaths, she composed herself before nodding to Spike. “Yes, I'm fine. It's been so long- I was just caught off guard,” she replied as she continued to the library. “Oh. If you say so.” Spike then adopted a toothy grin, “Still, captain of the Royal guard. That's pretty cool! I bet-” Spike stopped, making a funny face before letting out an unexpected belch, his fire having traces of a magenta hue as a burnt letter appeared. Sunset caught it before it could hit the ground, making Spike look over her should as she appraised it. The letter was sealed with a wax imprint of Twilight's cutie-mark, prompting Sunset to quickly open it. A fond smile then adorned her face as she looked over the words. 'To my dear friend, Sunset Shimmer.' 'Knowing you, you're probably up and already taking care of things in the castle! Is it busy over there yet? I know that today's going to be a pretty hectic day in Ponyville. I'm not sure if you've heard, since she decided to announce it last night, but Luna intends to host the solstice celebration here!' 'I know it'll be pretty stressful, getting ready for Luna, but I don't doubt the mayor will manage to keep everything together!' 'Oh, Sunset, if Luna's going to be there, will you be accompanying her? I really hope so!' 'If not. Then, well, that's okay too, I guess. If I don't see you later today, then have a happy Hearth's Warming. You can count on me being in Canterlot on New Year's Eve.' 'Love and best wishes, Twilight Sparkle.' 'PS. Tell Spike I miss him!' 'PPS. You may already know, but my brother is now captain of the Royal Guard! Isn't that amazing!' 'PPPS. Have you heard from Trixie lately? I'm kind of worried about her.' Huh. Luna's going to Ponyville today? Sunset thought, a little surprised, as she shared the letter with Spike, a contemplative look on her face as she entered the library. I wonder if the Princess actually has any plans for me today- “Well, somepony's here rather early,” an almost old, collected voice spoke out, drawing Sunset's eyes to Sir Tell Tale. The dark blue stallion closed an old book he was looking over, and approached her with an appraising look. “Good morning Sunset, pardon me, but I'm going to get straight to business. I have orders from the Princess for you.” “You knew I was coming?” Sunset asked, and he shook his head. “I'd have thought you'd sleep in, since we're both technically 'off' for the rest of the week.” He then looked to Spike, giving him a small, but warm smile. “Good morning Spike.” “Morning Tell Tale. How's Page?” Spike's inquiry on the bookkeeper's daughter made the stallion's smile grow. “She's doing well, she wanted to play with you today, but when I told her we were going to Manehatten-” “You're both going?” Sunset asked, a little surprised. “Well, Luna insisted on this vacation, so I might as well bring Page along, I'm sure she'd enjoy the sights of the city.” Sunset shook her head, letting out a small chuckle. “Luna's personal bookkeeper, a tourist?” The mental image of him dressed as some common pony, buried in souvenirs and a flannel shirt came to mind. What made her chuckle, was how despite all that, he'd still have that super-serious look on his face. “Stranger things have happened, I suppose.” He said dismissively, then let out a sigh as he levitated the old book he had to Spike. “See to it that Twilight receives this book before noon. That's Luna's order.” Sunset felt her heart skip a beat as she looked to Tell Tale. “Luna wants us to go to Ponyville?” Then, a little to her annoyance, another thought came to mind, “Wait, is Luna awake right now?” “Indeed she does, and yes, she is.” He then noticed another look flash across her face as he added, “And she's too busy to talk to you at the moment, but don't worry, you should have some time later today when she reaches Ponyville.” Her frowned deepened as she looked to the bookkeeper. It always bothered her, just a little, that she felt like an open book around him. “You're sure she can't spare a moment? There's something, important, that I want to talk to her about.” “I've fairly sure she has no moment to spare. Though, you're free to try and track her down, if you'd like,” he finished with a smile, before walking past her, “Now if you'll excuse me, Ms. Shimmer, but I have a, vacation, to get to.” He said the word with such contempt that Sunset's line of thinking tripped, making her appraise her old teacher. Well, more like substitute teacher. “Come on Sunset~” Spike spoke out, now filled with enthusiasm, prompting Sunset to look to him, his grin infectious, “Let's go see Twilight!” For several moments, Sunset was torn. She wanted to track down Luna, and 'present' her gift. She also wanted to see Twilight as soon as possible. It's been several weeks since the last time she's seen her friend, and there were times where Sunset felt terribly alone with Twilight and Trixie gone. Luckily, she still had Spike and Luna to keep her loneliness at bay. Thinking of the time she's spent with the Princess as of late, compared to Twilight, Sunset found her destination, and nodded to Spike. “Alright, You ready?” Spike nodded as he grabbed a little tighter to her coat, and Sunset's horn started to glow as she began a spell she had mastered twelve years prior. Ponyville was just within her range, and she focused on the mental image of the town's center, as her horn shined bright. With an emerald flash, the castle disappeared, the warmth being traded in for a cold chill as the two of them found themselves standing in the town center of Ponyville, in front of town hall. They were greeted by decorative lights of many colors, born from moonlight and festive decorations reflecting off the snow. Sunset then shook her head, trying to dispel the light-headed sensation that accompanied teleporting herself and Spike as far as she had. After she had recollected herself, Sunset observed her surroundings. While this wasn't her first time in this small, homely town, she admittedly had no idea where Twilight was staying. She knew it was someplace called Golden Oaks Library, but she hadn't the first clue where it was. He line of thinking paused when she realized that. She then mentally kicked herself, seeing that she didn't know where Twilight lived because Twilight always came to visit her, rather than the other way around. “Something wrong?” Spike asked as he noted her disappointed expression. “It's just,” she let out a sigh, “I did it again." He gave her a confused look, "Be inconsiderate, I mean.” “Uh oh. What was it this time?” “I don't know where Twilight lives,” she admitted, glancing to the side, before letting out small sigh. “I should have come to see her, instead of the other way around, is all.” I mean, I can teleport here! While she has to take a hot air balloon! Mentally kicking herself again, she started to look around for anypony that could guide her to the library. Which promptly reminded her that the sun wasn't even up yet. The quiet feeling in the air made the fact that most of the ponies in town were asleep even more apparent. Guess everypony intends to get what shut-eye they can before getting everything together, Sunset assumed as she eyed town-hall, seeing that the lights inside were on. “I suppose we could ask the mayor or one of her aides where the library is,” Sunset said out loud, for Spike's benefit, as she approached, and entered the building. Both of them welcomed the warm air, the smell of burning wood greeting them as a single pony sitting behind a desk looked up, a little surprised to have guests. “Somethin' I can help you with?” the orange earth pony asked quizzically, her golden mane tied into an old fashioned ponytail. She was wearing slightly formal attire, which looked fitting with her position behind the desk. Her accent immediately caught Sunset's attention. It was unique, and she couldn't pin down if it was a Manehattan accent or an Appleloosan accent. “Yes,” Sunset bluntly replied, “I'm looking for the Golden Oaks Library, on duty by the Princess,” she explained, an air of authority in her voice, making the orange mare's eyes narrow as she appraised her. “That a fact. And just who...” she paused as she got a better look of Sunset Shimmer, and her eyes widened in comprehension. “Are you, Sunset Shimmer? One of the Disciples of the Moon?” Sunset winced at that title, she had never liked it. Two years ago, Twilight, Trixie and herself managed to drag Princess Luna to the Grand Galloping Gala. Sunset was now certain beyond any doubt that the princess hated the event, because halfway through the Gala, Luna had given them that title. And in the process proclaiming her students to be 'a big deal'. I mean, we're not even disciples! She didn't send us out to spread the 'good word of the moon' or anything like that! Sunset thought with a sigh. That title has done nothing but bring Sunset and Twilight misery. Trixie, however, had taken quite a liking to it. The orange mare seemed to catch the bothered look Sunset had briefly taken up, prompting her to smile. “Well I'll be, you are Sunset. Well, I gotta say, weclome to Ponyville! Twilight's told me a whole lot 'bout you.” “Huh? She has?” Sunset then shook her head, “And you are...?” “Oh, pardon me. I'm Applejack, mayor of Ponyville. Pleasure to meet you.” “You're the mayor?” Sunset asked, a little impressed. She looks to be about my age! “That's right, and a darn good one too, if you ask me.” She was very confident with that assertion. “So, is this about the Princess comin' to our little town later today?” “Oh, uh, not quite." Sunset admitted, "I need to deliver something to Twilight, and I don't know where the library is.” Applejack's brow furrowed slightly at hearing that. “Well that's just silly, how do you not know where she lives!” she asked, raising an eyebrow, making Sunset mentally groaned as Applejack gave her a hard look. “I, I don't really think that's any of your business,” Sunset said defensivly, getting a worried look from Spike. “I dunno 'bout that. Twilight's my friend too. An' come to think of it, I always see her goin' to Canterlot to see you. Now yer here to see her, and it's because Princess Luna sent you?” “Look. I don't want to go into this, okay?” Sunset began carefully, feeling her temper start to boil. Applejack looked over for for a moment longer, before letting out a disappointed sigh. “Well, I suppose you got yer reasons,” she replied, a little bitter, “Still, it's good yer here.” She then adopted a small smile, “I think yer just what Twilight needs right now; she'll be right happy to see you!” Sunset felt a guilty at those words. It would be better if Princess Luna didn't have an errand for me, she thought to herself. Sunset was happy to be seeing Twilight, there was no doubt, but she was always so busy that she never seemed to make the time for her friend. Letting out a sigh of her own, she was caught off guard when she noticed Applejack standing in front of her, failing to notice her approach. “Come on, I'll show you the way.” “Oh. Good.” Sunset curtly replied, making Spike put a claw to his face, groaning lightly at Sunset's tact. “I think you mean 'thanks'.” “I did mention this was royal business,” Sunset declared defiantly. “And I could have just pointed you in the right direction,” Applejack replied as she turned to Sunset. “I just want to say,” Spike quickly interjected, “That it would be nice if Twilight's friends were friends too, and also, thanks!” he finished, giving Applejack a wide grin. The orange mare then looked to Spike in surprise, before blushing slightly in embarrassment. “Oh, hey there little fella! I guess I didn't see you there. You... You must be Spike! Well, gosh,” she added as she gave him a warm smile, “you're just as cute as Twilight said!” “I'm not cute! I'm a dragon!” Spike quickly replied with a frown, getting a small smile from Sunset, which was mirrored by Applejack, as they left towards the Golden Oaks Library. She recalled her first impressions of Trixie long ago, and took Spike's words to heart, and nodded to herself. Come on Sunset, she's a friend of Twilight, so let's not be a complete stick in the snow, she thought to herself as she looked to Applejack. “So..." Sunset began, her head held high, "you and Twilight are friends? How'd that happen?” She was pretty sure her voice was free of condescension. At least, she sure hoped so. “Well, there's a bit of a story to that," Applejack began fondly, "But ... to make it nice and short, she helped me reconnect with my family.” Sunset adopted a small frown, having expected a little bit more than that. Her frown then shifted to a small smile as she pictured what that must have felt like for Applejack. “Reconnecting with family...” she said, more to herself before nodding to Applejack. “Yep. That sounds like something she'd do, alright.” She then appraised the mare again. Unsure of how long the canter to the library was, she brought up another curiosity. “So, you're pretty young, for a mayor. Is that a short story too?” “Heh. I'll tell you, it took a lot of hard work, good credentials, and strong ties.” Sunset gave Applejack a confused look, who then elaborated. “My family runs the apple farm here, maybe you've heard of Sweet Apple Acres?” Sunset shook her head, prompting an annoyed sigh from Applejack, “Well, Ponyville was founded around my family's farm. So after practicing law and leadership in Manehattan, I returned and pressed Mayor Mare of an assistant position.” “I'm guessing she's the former Mayor? What happened to her?” “I, uh...” Applejack suddenly looked very sheepish, “I'd rather not say...” “Did something bad happen?” Spike asked curiously. “I don't wanna talk about it, 'kay?” Spike and Sunset shared a concerned look, but nodded. “It was parasprites~!” A bubbly voice chimed out, catching all three of them by surprise as they looked to a pink pony with a long straight pink mane, giving them all a hearty grin. “Pinkie, I said-” Applejack began, being interrupted by Pinkie, firing off her explanation at a speed that Sunset almost had trouble keeping up with. “They came and gobbled up the everything and Pinkie had to save the day and the damage was terrible so Mayor Mare resigned because she brought the 'sprites to town~!” “Pinkie!!” Applejack cried out in anger, “I said I didn't wanna talk 'bout it!” “Oopsie~!" Pinkie's ears then fell as she looked to Applejack apologetically, "Sorry~” She then looked to the two outsiders, readopting her grin as she gave them both a small bag of rock-candy, which she seemed to pull from absolutely nowhere. “Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie, or Pinkamena Diane Pie if you like long names! Come over to my candy store sometime! It'll be fun fun fun~!” And not even missing a beat, she trotted off to wherever her store was, getting a confused look from Sunset, while Spike eyed his bag of candy greedily- Sunset took his candy from him before he could break into it, prompting Spike to give Sunset a dejected look. “Later Spike, it's too early, and you know it.” “Fiine,” he replied curtly as the three of them continued their walk. Sunset briefly eyed the direction Pinkie went, wondering if her appearing suddenly was a normal occurrence in this town. She then turned back to Applejack, seeking to break the silence that followed Spike's reply. “...So, parasprites...” Sunset began, getting a long, almost sad sigh from Applejack as she looked to her. “Yes, parasprites. I didn't wanna see her go. I was still learnin' the ropes, and she was a nice pony...” The conversation died down with those words, Sunset unwilling to press Applejack any further, considering how down she looked at the moment. Their attention then shifted as the sky started to light up, and the three of them halted as they watched the moon set, the sun shortly replacing it in the sky as twilight came and left. Sunset Shimmer felt an urge to feel out the sun with her magic, but resisted the temptation, still feeling a little drained from her teleport earlier. She felt her attention then being drawn to the fiery orb, her eye's unbothered from its radiance. Something seemed different about the sun today, but she couldn't place her hoof on why. Before she could start to speculate, she caught the sounds of Applejack continuing, and followed after her, briefly glancing to the sun in concern. Following Applejack for several more minutes, they found themselves before a large tree, hollowed out into a house. A small sign hung nearby, presenting Golden Oaks Library to Spike and Sunset. Applejack continued right to the front door, giving it a hearty knock as Sunset and Spike reached her side. “Twilight~! I got some visitors fer you!” There was something terribly casual in the manor Applejack spoke that made Sunset raise an eyebrow to her. Applejack caught that look, and her cheeks flushed lightly. Before Sunset could press her, the door swung open, revealing a very surprised Twilight. “Sunset? Spike!?” She couldn't believe her eyes, and a terribly large grin adorned her face as Sunset moved forward. “Hey Twilight! Looks like I came to you this time-” Twilight stepped forward and gave Sunset a soft hug, catching the mare off guard, making her blush from embarrassment. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a painful look flash across Applejack's face. Sunset knew that look. It was a look that's caused Sunset no end of grief. Envy. Applejack was envious, and seeing her look like that made Sunset feel inexplicably guilty. “Come on in!” Twilight stated, ending the hug as she motioned to her library, “Everypony, you're all welcome anytime.” “I think I'll pass fer now,” Applejack said with a small smile, “I wanna, don't get me wrong,” she firmly added, “But there's a lot that needs doin'.” With that, she turned around, then paused, giving Twilight a hearty grin, “And Twilight, you needn't worry about the foals today, Cheerilee can look after them, you can have off.” Twilight looked to her, a mix of surprise and confusion adorning her face. “Y-you're sure? I don't want to trouble her. I mean, I really shouldn't-” “It's no trouble at all,” Applejack quickly interrupted, cutting off Twilight before she could refuse. “She wanted to help out too, and we both knew you'd want some time to talk to the Princess. So, you two have fun now, 'kay?” Applejack's eyes met Sunset's, and Sunset felt her heart skip a beat. Applejack was envious of the bond between her and Twilight, yet her eyes held a honest look. Sunset had no doubt that Applejack's words were sincere, and at that moment, Applejack gained something few ponies managed to acquire. Sunset Shimmer's respect. Author's Note In a world where there was no sonic rainboom, the lives of the mane six are very different. If different is bad, then I'm sorry. Different is different, but that doesn't mean they aren't happy. It's just, different. Applejack is still a hard worker, stubborn, and prideful. And, I've personally always believed she'd make a better mayor than Mayor Mare, but that's just me. Now, enough of me failing to cover my flank. Chapter one of the sequel is here! Is it what you expected? Did you enjoy it? Or did I disappoint? Once Midnight's Radiance is completed, I'm intending to make a small number of side stories that take place in-between the two stories, one of them will likely cover the rest of the mane six and how they got their cutie-marks. Now then. I wonder what Twilight's been doing since she left Canterlot? Pssst, the answers are in chapter two. Thanks again for reading! If you enjoyed it, then I'm glad , and if you didn't, I'm sorry for wasting your time.
2. Reunion's MorningSunset's eyes followed Applejack for several moments before appraising the town, noticing evidence showing that Ponyville was waking up for the day ahead. There were more chimneys billowing smoke, and several ponies were quickly traveling the street with purpose, several greeting the mayor as they passed. Feeling an impatient dragon on her back poke her lightly, Sunset turned back to the open door, following after Twilight. Shortly after entering, Spike hopped off Sunset's back, book in claw, as Sunset closed off the cold outside air. As she took in the interior of Twilight's home, she couldn't help but find it a little enchanting. The stone of Canterlot failed to compare to the interior of a warm tree. The walls were naturally adorned with books, and there was a set of stairs leading up to a loft, and another set down to a basement. There were decorations for Hearth's Warming all over the place, making it look quite festive. In the far side of the main room was also a chalkboard, a teacher's desk, as well as a small number of foal sized desks stacked away next to the wall. Traces of Twilight's previous lesson still remained on the board, a long line with several of Equestria's races plotted on it. On the left side, labeled 'Harmonic', were Ponies right at the edge, and other races plotted out between Ponies and the middle, Griffins taking the center. And on the right side, labeled Chaotic, were other races such as Dragons. Sunset briefly wondered why Twilight would teach magical affinity to anypony besides a unicorn, then abandoned the thought as Twilight turned to her guests. “How long will you be in Ponyville?” she asked curiously, giving Sunset and Spike a hopeful look. The question prompted Spike to stop and turn to Sunset, matching Twilight's expression, his face practically begging Sunset to say 'for as long as we can!'. “Well...” she began teasingly, smiling to herself, thanking Luna in her heart for giving her 'time off', “Luna has practically forced me to take a vacation, so I'm off until after New Years.” Saying that made Twilight's eyes start to glow as her smile grew. “So I suppose we could stay till tomorrow,” Sunset finished with an exaggerated sigh, making Spike frown. “Oh come on!” the dragon exclaimed, “Let's at least stay till Hearth's Warming!” “Well, I don't want to impose-” “You're not fooling me, Sunset Shimmer,” Twilight affirmed as she started writing a list, “You want to stay for as long as you can, don't you?” Sunset made a defeated gesture as she nodded. “Well I guess you've got me figured out,” she admitted, getting a happy grin from Spike. She still intended to talk to Luna about the gift she had in store, but didn't see why that would keep her from Ponyville. Sunset then briefly considered the fact that she'd need to return to Canterlot at some point to pick up Twilight's gift. That, and there was also that date for tomorrow. Suddenly thinking of Shining Armor while standing in front of Twilight made Sunset blush slightly, making her shake her head before looking to her friend. “Are you fine with housing us 'till New Years?” Twilight nodded as she waved the list around. “That's what this is for!” she quickly affirmed, “I'll need to pick up some things, but it's no problem.” As she continued writing her list, Sunset started to take in the library- “So, how's Cadence been?” “Oh, she's doing great!” Spike stated, cutting off Sunset's reply, to her slight annoyance, and amusement. “You should see how Page talks to her, it's pretty amazing!” he added, getting a smiling nod from Twilight as she rolled up the list. Her brow then furrowed as she looked to her friends. “Wait, don't tell me Cadence is going to be looking after her for the holidays.” “Oh, no, she isn't,” Sunset quickly affirmed, “Tell Tale is taking Page to Manehatten.” Twilight raised an eyebrow at that as Sunset considered the notion for a moment, “I guess that means Cadence is free for the holidays. I wonder if she'll visit her adopted family...” Twilight smiled at that as she packed the list away. Spike, realizing he still had the old book in his claws, moved up to Twilight, offering it to her. “Here Twilight! Luna wanted us to give you this!” Twilight paused, adopting an intrigued look as she took the book from Spike. “Thank you Spike,” she then gave Sunset an amused look, “Sunset, if I didn't know any better-” Twilight then paused when she read the title of the book. She blinked for a moment before her face came alive with excitement, prompting her to look to her friends. “This- This is-!! Did you read this!?” Sunset shook her head in surprise, realizing she had never even read the title. “Oohhh~ I've got to read this right now!” She then looked to Sunset, a pleading look in her eyes. She then blinked, and let out a small, bemused sigh as the put the book on her desk next to a pair of spectacles, her smile becoming more humble. “Actually, it can wait a bit.” She then turned back to her friends, giving them a heartfelt smile. With Sunset's curiosity piqued, she moved to the desk, raising an eyebrow to Twilight, who looked like she was considered something. Sunset's eyes then fell to the glasses, and briefly wondered if those were the special one's Twilight had crafted for herself. Sunset's speculating was interrupted by Twilight appraising her. “Would you two care for a tour of Ponyville? I can pick up what we need while we're at it. With any luck, things will be getting started by the time we're done!” Sunset recalled Tell Tale's words concerning Luna's arrival at noon, and nodded to Twilight, genuinely curious to see more of Twilight's new home. Then, a thought came to mind. “I'd like that, but so soon?” she asked, “I mean, we just got here.” Spike nodded in tandem with Sunset's words, looking to the warm clothes he had just liberated himself from. “Oh, well,” Twilight began, glancing to the book on the desk, “To be honest, if we stay here, the fact that the book is sitting there, unread, so close to me, is going to drive me crazy.” Sunset's brow furrowed, and she took in the book, reading the letters on its old, worn cover. Reading the title, she resisted the urge to place a hoof on over her face, now understanding why Twilight was so excited. 'Poetry and Prose, by Clover the Clever.' “Actually, Twilight,” Sunset began, giving her friend an apologetic look as she levitated the book over to her, “I didn't realize who wrote this. You can read it right now if you want, we can wait.” Sunset knew how much Twilight idolized Clover, considering Twilight always played as her in O&O. Besides that, Twilight was a very fast reader, and the book didn't look to be particularly long. “Thanks Sunset, I really appreciate that,” Twilight said with a big smile, then proceeded to the door, putting the book back and grabbing a scarf as Sunset gave her a confused look. “Like I said, it can wait a bit. I'd rather take my time with it, and it'll still be here when we get back.” She then looked to Sunset and Spike, “It's been a whole month since the last time we were together, so I want to spend my time with my best friends. And you know, Luna's coming to Ponyville too. It wouldn't surprise me if Trixie showed up as well.” She then helped Spike back into his winter clothes, getting a small 'thank you' from the dragon as Sunset put her scarf back on, choosing not to play the should/shouldn't game with Twilight. With that, still looking to Sunset and Spike, Twilight opened the door, revealing a blue unicorn on the other side, who was just about to knock. “Eh?” Trixie said, caught off guard as she noticed Sunset and Spike, her voice grabbing Twilight's attention as they all stared at each other for an awkward moment. “Sunset? Spike? You're here too!?” Sunset nodded, a smile starting to grow on her face as Spike ran up and hugged Trixie, to her surprise. “Trixie!” Spike cried out joyfully, “Where've you been?” “Oh. Eh heh heh,” Trixie began sheepishly, taking in a deep breath to regain her composure, clearing her throat. “Oh, The Great and Powerful Trixie!? She's been out seeing the world, spreading the word of her amazing deeds! Lighting the fire of wonder and joy in the hearts of ponies everywhere!” she proclaimed proudly, head held high as Sunset reached the door. “And, Trixie is very happy to see you all.” She then appraised Spike as he ended the hug, “Spike! You've gotten taller!” “That's right! I am a growing dragon after all,” he proclaimed as he puffed his chest out. “Well, Trixie happens to have just the thing for a growing dragon,” she proclaimed as her horn started to glow. As it did, a speck of blue light appeared in front of Spike. The light grew, glowing and forming into a sapphire that shimmered radiantly, its light captivating Spike as he bore a toothy grin. The glow persisted as the gemstone reached its full size, as big as a hoof, and Spike looked to Trixie eagerly. “It's a bit early, but, Happy Hearth's Warming, Spike.” Spike immediately gave Trixie another hug. “You're the best!” he proclaimed as he took his gift, giving it a quick lick before nodding to himself. Sunset briefly considered what magic Trixie used, certain she could replicate it. She assumed it was a use of three spells, levitation, illusion, and invisibility, then recalled the last time Trixie had explained that trick to her with a small smile. It wasn't three spells, but a simple use of illusion, with a little sleight-of-hoof on the side. Sunset could mirror some of Trixie's spells, but she doubted she could mirror her tricks, and found that she didn't have a problem with that. Sunset then noticed that Trixie's eyes were focused on hers, and almost in unison, their brows furrowed as they both smiled. “You just happen to carry that on you?” Sunset asked, getting a scoff from Trixie. “One such as Trixie needs to be prepared for anything.” She then blushed slightly as she avoided Sunset's gaze, “That, and Trixie … may have just purchased it ten minutes ago,” she admitted, before coughing into her hoof. She then regained her composure as she adopted a smug smile, “And what, Trixie asks, is Sunset Shimmer doing here?” She stated as she gave Sunset an aside glance, a playfully antagonizing tone in her voice. “Falling for Luna's schemes, yet again, apparently,” Sunset replied, clapping her forehoof with Trixie's as they shared a fond smile. Trixie then looked to Twilight, stepping forward, and they shared a brief hug. “How's Twilight?” Trixie asked, “Trixie gets letters, but she wants to hear you say it.” “I've been doing great,” Twilight replied with a smile, “The foals are a real hoofful, but I'm managing.” She then gave Trixie a contemplative look. “Let me guess, Luna asked you to come to Ponyville to put on a show for the celebration?” Trixie nodded. “How could The Great and Powerful Trixie resist such a request?” She stated loudly, then sighed a little, “Luna does love to do things in a roundabout way. Though, I suppose she just wanted to surprise us with this reunion.” She then stepped to the side, freeing the doorway “Were you leaving? If so, Trixie wishes to follow.” Twilight and Sunset shared a look before nodding. “Well,” Twilight began, “I was gonna show these two around Ponyville.” “And I suppose we can suffer a tag-along,” Sunset stated as she stepped outside, Spike hopping on her back so he didn't have to trudge through the snow, sapphire still in his hungry grasp. Trixie scoffed at Sunset's words, holding her head high as she held a hoof to her chest. “You know you can't manage without Trixie~! So Trixie will come along!” She then lowered her voice slightly, “Trixie's doesn't need a tour, for she's been here before, but, she does want to be with her friends.” “I think we can all agree on that,” Twilight quickly replied, and with that, the four of them set out from the library, walking around Ponyville. As they walked about, they took in the sights, seeing stalls and decorations for both the Solstice celebration as well as Hearth's Warming. Twilight's tour took them by several places that she seemed particularly fond of. A boutique that sold clothes, as well as jewelry. A clinic that was open to both animals and ponies. An apple orchard looked after by a particularly stout stallion and his little sister, one of Twilight's students. They also passed a candy store run by a particular pink pony, which happened to be right next to another candy store. As the four of them walked through the now trodden snow, they conversed over old times, the trouble they got in, and how things have been going for them as of late. “Wait,” Trixie began in surprise, “you're going to raise the sun for Luna!?” she exclaimed, getting an odd look from a random passerby as Sunset made a hushing motion. “Well, yeah,” Sunset replied in annoyance as she moved close to Trixie, “that's what I'm trying to do. But, it's a secret. So don't go yelling it out at the top of your lungs!” “Eh heh. Trixie is sorry. But, doing that? Though, Trixie supposes that your magic was always strong...” Trixie looked to the side, considering something as Twilight spoke up. “You got the spell down, right?” Twilight asked, getting a confident nod from Sunset, “Mind showing me sometime?” “Count on it!” Sunset assured. “So,” Trixie began, “Besides casting spells no normal unicorn should, what else have you been up to?” “Well...?” Sunset replied hesitantly. She didn't really have a task that carried a title, but she would be considered... “I guess I'm now something like Luna's assistant.” “No surprise there,” Twilight quickly replied, which surprised Sunset. “What do you mean?” Sunset asked. “Well, you've always worked very hard at anything you do-” “So have the both of you,” Sunset quickly interjected, suddenly fearing that her friends felt inferior to her. “Trixie thinks what Twilight's trying to say,” Trixie quickly added, “Is that it's really fitting for you.” “What?” Sunset asked, confused by how confidently Trixie said that. “I thought being Luna's assistant was fitting for each of us...” Trixie and Twilight shared a look, then shook their heads. “Well, I suppose any of us could have been her assistant,” Twilight stated, briefly smiling as she noticed Spike start clawing off slivers of the sapphire to taste, “But, I'm quite happy with the work I'm doing here in Ponyville.” “Trixie is happy too. It can be hard at times, but it's still fun, going around and dazzling Trixie's audience.” Sunset looked to them both, then let out a small sigh. “I don't really get it,” Sunset admitted, “You both feel happy when working for others, while I feel happy working for myself.” “That's not true!” Twilight quickly replied, “You're happy working for Luna, right?” “That's not quite it. Yes, I'm happy to help Luna, or any of you. But complete strangers?” Sunset let out a small sigh, “I guess I'm just not that giving.” “Trixie thinks that's fine. Trixie likes you as you are.” “It would be nice if you were less hostile to others,” Twilight stated, “but, you always come around when you need to.” Sunset adopted a small smile as she looked to her friends. “It's hard sometimes, with the two of you no longer in Canterlot," Sunset admitted, revealing a side of herself she only showed to these three, and Luna. "When you both left, I thought everything would be fine. And it is. It's just, sometimes,” Sunset turned to Twilight, “I want to talk to you about a particular part of a spell. In person, not through letters. And other times,” she turned to Trixie, “I want someone I can beat heads with, someone to argue with that I needn't worry about hurting.” Trixie's brow furrowed slightly. “Thanks?” she asked skeptically, getting a little laugh from Sunset. “See! That right there, you both make me happy, and there's been less of it, since you left...” Sunset adopted a small smile as she looked to the sun. It was something she had been keeping to herself, her loneliness, and she didn't want to share it with her friends, but she felt she owed them the truth. She trusted them with her emotions, so she was fine appearing vulnerable around them. When she was in Canterlot, she'd lose herself in a task in order to distance herself from that loneliness, and for a brief moment, she couldn't help but wonder if that habit only worked to feed itself. Her smile then faded as what lay in the center of her gaze became the focus of her thoughts. The Sun. Something about it still looked off, and that feeling was now more prominent as the sun was getting closer to midday. Her attention now absorbed by it, she felt something click in her head. It felt as if some sort of connection had just been made between herself and the orb. As if she had just found something she had lost long ago, something familiar. The entire sensation brought to her mind the image of her cutie-mark, and the vague traces of the dream she had that gave her it. Before she could begin to speculate on the strangeness of what just occurred, Twilight hugged her, in public, making her blush as her previous thoughts were completely abandoned. “I'm sorry,” Twilight said sweetly, raising an alarm in Sunset's head, the 'Twilight's gonna put herself down if you don't reassure her' alarm. “N-No, neither of you are to blame,” Sunset quickly assured, “I'm the one who has the hard time making friends, so it's my problem.” She returned the hug, then quickly separated herself from Twilight. “The two of you are happy, and I don't want to take from that. So, don't worry. I'm a tough one, remember? I'll manage,” she finished, her eyes adopting a determined fire. “Hey now,” Spike began, “You've still got me, right?” “Yeah, that's right!” Sunset affirmed, “In Canterlot, I still have Luna and Spike.” And maybe somepony else... she thought wistfully as she pictured a particular stallion. “Hmph, as quick as always,” Trixie replied as she rolled her eyes, getting a confused look from the others. “Honestly! It makes it hard for us to comfort you if you get over being glum so quick.” “Which is fine too,” Twilight affirmed, all of them sharing a fond smile for several seconds. After a small pause, Twilight turned to Sunset, a curious look on her face, “So once you start raising the sun everyday, then what?” “Then?” Sunset asked, adopting a playful grin. “Well, maybe Luna will make me a princess, and give me a Kingdom of my own to run!” Sunset then blinked as she saw Applejack approaching, giving them a smile. “Hah!” Trixie let out, getting an annoyed look from Sunset, “Princess Sunset Shimmer? The day that happens is the day Trixie becomes an earth pony!” “And what's wrong with being an earth pony?” Applejack asked with an un-amused tone as she reached them, still smiling, her inclusion to the conversation catching Trixie and Twilight by surprise. “T-Trixie meant no offense!” Trixie then nodded in affirmation, “She in fact finds earth ponies to be quite rugged and pleasant to talk to!” “You don't say?” Applejack replied, now clearly amused, “Purple hat and cape, eh?” Applejack said as she eyed Trixie's attire, “So yer Trixie? Didn't get the chance to see yer show last time you were in Ponyville. Anyways, I've been lookin' for you.” She then offered her hoof to Trixie, “I'm Applejack, the new mayor of Ponyville.” Trixie cleared her throat and shook Applejack's hoof. “The Great and Powerful Trixie, Disciple of the Moon, at your service. And congratulations.” Trixie then considered something, “What happened to Mayor Mare?” “You'll pardon me if I pass on that story. Not fond of it. You can ask Twilight 'bout it later,” she quickly replied, “Now, I'd like to go over the particular's for yer performance.” She then looked to the others, “You all mind comin' to town hall with me?” “You need all of us?” Spike asked, getting a nod from the mayor. “Luna should be here around noon, I figured you'd wanna be there when she arrives.” Her eyes then widened as she lowered her voice, “But, keep that to yerselves, the Princess isn't makin' a public appearance till sundown.” “We understand,” The three dryly responded in unison, catching Applejack off guard. “Oh, sorry AJ,” Twilight replied, “We get that a lot as her students.” “I see,” Applejack then let out a small sigh, “I swear, keepin' secrets is the biggest beef I have with this job. It's like you can't trust anypony with the truth when yer in charge.” “Luna does like to be secretive,” Sunset quickly affirmed, prompting Applejack to sigh again as they returned to Town Hall. As they arrived, a number of ponies addressed Applejack, and she managed each of them in turn in a manner similar to how Sunset once saw Luna managing a group of nobles. The area around Town Hall itself looked almost completely different from several hours ago. The snow in the area had been cleared away, and a number of stalls and booths were around the building, forming a ring composed of all sorts of set-ups. Food stands, toys, souvenirs, games and attractions, all were lined up, several of them ready to go, while others were still being propped up, still being prepared for the start of the celebration. Applejack led them to one 'booth' that stood out from the rest. It was a red and yellow carriage, its side opened up into a small stage, and a small sign attached to the carriage bore Trixie's cutie-mark. “I reckoned this'd be a good spot fer yer show,” Applejack stated, looking to Trixie, seeing an approving look on her face, “Mind tellin' me what you have in store, as well as your time-frame?” “The Great and Powerful Trixie intends to start an hour before sundown, opening up with the story of how she bested the Ursa Minor with a clever use of her illusions, the very same one that accosted Ponyville half a year ago.” Trixie's horn then glowed, and a small illusion of her stage appeared in the air before them. She then presented a small reenactment of the story in question with the illusion. “That is, of course, after Trixie opens with a grand display of fireworks and feats of magic sure to amaze everypony!” Applejack nodded, then gave Trixie an appraising look. “It's a little bit more... embellished, from what I've heard.” “But of course, the best stories are exaggerated to be all the more dazzling!” “Mind telling me how you got it out of town?” Applejack asked, “You know, the particulars? I've heard different takes on the whole thing.” Trixie nodded with a small sigh. “Trixie ran it out of town by making it follow an illusion of its favorite meal, astral honey.” Trixie then winked to Twilight, who winked back. Applejack sighed again as she nodded. “Alright, its not the whole truth, but it's yer job to tell tall tales, so, do yer best.” With that, Applejack nodded to the four of them, giving a smile to Twilight, before leaving, “I'll come get you when the Princess arrives.” “Thanks AJ!” Twilight quickly replied. After Applejack was a distance away, Trixie scoffed. “What was her deal?” Trixie asked, a little annoyed, getting a sheepish look from Twilight. “Applejack... she has a real issue with lying,” Twilight said sheepishly, “It bothers her, but she tries to keep herself level headed, considering her position.” “Level headed?” Spike asked. “Not losing her cool," Sunset explained, "I suppose she has to put up with a lot of liars,” she offered, having no difficulty picturing ponies putting on a good act in front of Applejack to try and earn her favor. Not unlike the nobility, in regards to Luna. “So, she's an honest politician?” Trixie asked, getting a nod from Twilight. “That can't be easy,” Sunset affirmed, certain Luna managed as well as she did through subterfuge. Applejack had left them under the shadow of town hall, and with her gone, Twilight eyed their surroundings, before looking to the others. “Since we're here,” she began with a youthful smile on her face, “How about we-” She was interrupted by a sudden flare of light, the sky instantly glowing brighter. The increased glow momentarily blinded everypony but Sunset, whose eyes adjusted to the change rather quickly. Moving several steps outside of town hall's shadow, she stopped when her eyes took in the sun. It looked different. It had taken on a sinister orange hue, and flames seemed to be arcing away from the orb. And it felt hot under its light. Far hotter than it should be in winter. Indeed, standing under it felt akin to a hot summer day. “Well, that's certainly not normal,” Trixie stated simply as she moved to Sunset's side, trying to appraise the sun, then looked away, rubbing her eyes. “Either of you know what's going on?” Sunset looked to Twilight, who looked back, their faces mirroring uncertainty. Sunset wasn't put off that she didn't know what was happening, but she found it greatly disturbing that Twilight hadn't a clue. Looking back to the sun, a thought crossed Sunset's mind, and she started casting the spell she had used shortly after waking up this morning. Her horn glowed bright as she separated herself from what was going on around her, curious if some sort of spell had been cast on the sun as she touched it with her magic- Her spell faded as Sunset came to a realization. Sweat was now beading down her head as she looked to her friends, her eyes wide. “The sun. It's completely still! It's stopped moving through the sky!” They all looked to her in surprise, and Sunset didn't need to say anymore. As the weight of her words fell to her friends, they could only stare to the heavens, wondering just what was going on, and what was in store. Author's Note This chapter in a sentence: Everypony's together to let's get the ball rolling~! To better describe how the sun currently looks: Celestia's cutie-mark, with a tint of orange. Something about this chapter made it difficult for me to write, and I can't seem to pin down what it was. Anyways, I hope you enjoyed this one more then the previous, and thanks again for reading!
3. Midday CrisisPoetry and Prose, Chapter 7.2: The Lonely Sun - Midday Eyes blinded by spite, the lonely Sun couldn't know, that from it's warm light, a Shadow did grow. Then Shadow saw Sun, in it's spite and isolation, and sought to be one, offering itself in temptation. Taking Shadow's will, the lonely Sun gained a friend, making anger fall still, as its freedom came to end. From shadow and light, their combined strength did bare, a being ripe with might, calling itself Shadow Flare. So Sun did shine, harkening to a new master. With words declared divine, brought Equestria disaster. When Moon returned, it begged for the Sun's rest, but the Moon's words were spurned, for night did Shadow Flare detest. Through grief and tears, six lights the Moon did claim, and for a thousand years, forced Shadow Flare tame. Shadow and light bound, the Sun's responsibilities claimed, company kept them sound, while the Moon ruled alone, ashamed. And so the two, now made into one, watched from their new home. A smile carried by the Sun, happy it was not alone... ~~~~~~~~~~ “Sunset...” Trixie began, drawing Sunset's attention as they looked to each other, Trixie wearing a concerned expression, “Did you, break the sun?” Sunset blinked at her, actually giving the question a moment of serious consideration. “Sunset didn't break the sun!” Twilight quickly assured, then gave her a hesitant look, “Right?” Did I? Sunset thought, looking to the ground wide-eyed as the workings of the spell rushed through her head, seeing if she was the cause of this, and greatly hoping she wasn't. No, that doesn't make any sense. The spell can't make the sun flare like this! “N-No, I didn't!” she declared with certainty, her face quite flustered, “I've never tried the spell on the sun, until just now!” Trixie and Twilight shared a look, prompting Sunset to step closer to them. “I've used the spell to get a feel for the moon, but I haven't tried to move either.” Even though I really wanted to, she thought to herself as Spike nodded. “It's true!” he declared confidently, “If she'd pulled it off, she'd have made a big deal out of it.” “Well,” Twilight started, her look becoming reassuring, “I guess we'll have to ask Luna about it.” Her brow then furrowed as she considered something, “Though, will she still come?” “It is midday,” Trixie affirmed, “So she should be here any minute now.” Sunset nodded to them as she looked to Canterlot, her brow furrowing in doubt as she turned to the dragon. “Spike, take a letter." “Sunset?” Spike replied, bringing out paper and quill, giving her a confused look. “Luna may have her hooves full with this. There's a chance she needs our help,” Sunset explained as she noticed Applejack approaching them. “So it might be better if we send word now, instead of waiting for her.” Spike nodded and started writing as Applejack addressed them. “Any of you know what's goin' on with the sun?” she asked as she brought a hoof over her eyes to examine the large fiery ball in the sky. The three unicorns shook their heads as Sunset noticed Spike burn the letter. “Well,” Sunset began, “it's now on fire.” “Really?” Applejack asked as she raised an eyebrow. “And more importantly, it's not moving,” Sunset quickly added, prompting Applejack to adopt a worried look. “We just sent a letter to Luna, so-” Sunset was interrupted when Spike immediately burped out a letter, “Th-That was fast!” she exclaimed, quickly levitating the letter to her eyes. She instantly recognized Spike's claw-writing, and it took her a moment to understand that his letter had been returned. “The letter was returned?” Sunset stated as she took on the same worried look Applejack had. “Has that happened before?” Trixie asked, getting Sunset and Spike to shake their heads in unison. “Does that mean she's not taking letters right now?” “That, or something's blocking the magic,” Twilight offered. “So, you can't reach Princess Luna?” Applejack asked. “Spike, try again.” Sunset requested, and Spike did just that, having his letter return again in short order. “Well, that's not good,” Applejack affirmed as she looked to the town, a small number of ponies gathering towards them in confusion. Sunset began to notice water dripping off of the snow buried roofs, and so did Applejack, who nodded to herself as she looked to Twilight. “What can we expect if the sun stays there?” “Snow will melt, naturally,” Twilight quickly answered as she considered the possibilities, “If it's a short term problem, then the melted snow will ice up when things return to normal. There's also a small risk of flooding.” Applejack considered that for a moment as Twilight hesitated, “If it's a long term problem, we could be looking at droughts, and possibly wildfires.” That made all of them adopt a terribly concerned look as they briefly glanced to the heavens. “Let's hope it's short term,” Applejack affirmed, “Either way, let me worry 'bout Ponyville. You three do what you need to.” Sunset and Twilight shared a look before nodding, and Spike took up a small grin as Trixie looked to Applejack in confusion. “Trixie doesn't know what you mean.” “I think she means finding Luna and fixing the sun,” Twilight clarified, getting a nod from Applejack, who gave her a determined look, before turning to the gathering ponies of Ponyville. “Everypony listen up!” Applejack began, “We're gonna need some volunteers to help manage this heat. Anypony willin' to help out, stay in front of town hall!” Applejack then gave the group an assured smile, “And everypony else, continue enjoyin' the festival!” Applejack then nodded, “Got some unexpected weather to manage, not much more than that.” Then she added quietly, “That I know of, anyway.” “Hmm, so then, Trixie supposes it's up to us to fix the bigger problem,” she affirmed with a confident smile, “Nothing The Great and Powerful Trixie, along with her friends, can't handle!” Her enthusiasm washed over the others, making a small smile grow on their faces as Twilight looked to Sunset. “Do you think you can move the sun away from Equestria? Help lower the heat?” Twilight asked, prompting Sunset to shake her head. “From what I know of the spell, that's practically impossible.” Sunset then considered that for a moment as she appraised the fiery orb. “Though, its heat would pose less of a problem if it was lower in the sky...” She briefly considered trying to lower it, then shook her head. No, using magic on it right now could make things worse. We'll need to figure out what's wrong first! “None of your books have the answer?” Trixie asked Twilight, prompting the lavender mare to shake her head. “I've read all the books in the library-” Twilight's eyes then widened in realization, in time with Sunset's, as they both looked to each other. “Poetry and Prose!” Twilight exclaimed as Sunset let out a small, annoyed groan, directed at herself. The others traded in surprise for confusion as she addressed them. “Luna said the book needed to be delivered before noon,” Sunset explained, I was so caught up in everything that I just- Sunset's eyes then widened as another thought dawned on her. Wait, is Luna testing us? “In that case,” Twilight began, a determined look in her eyes, “let's return to the-” Sunset didn't hesitate, and her horn glowed. With a emerald flash, all four of them were back at the- “library,” Twilight finished, a little surprised by the unexpected teleport. Trixie shook her head, caught off guard by being yanked along by another pony's magic. She then turned to Sunset, a stern frown welcoming her face. “Trixie requests that you ask first next time!” she declared in annoyance, huffing out a heated breath as she started to take in Twilight's library to distract herself from her anger. “Sorry. I didn't want to waste too much time with walking, not with what's going on. I'll ask next time,” Sunset assured apologetically. Spike then hopped off her as she turned to her friends, “I get the feeling that this may be Luna giving us another test.” “What makes you think that?” Twilight asked as Sunset approached Twilight's desk, picking up 'Poems and Prose' with her magic. “She wanted this delivered by noon. When noon came, the sun decided to be, sunnier, and now our letters aren't reaching her. She brought us together for this-” “Sunset,” Twilight began, putting a hoof on Sunset's shoulder, “I don't think Luna would set the sun on fire just to test us.” Twilight then hesitated, “At least, not without filling us in, first.” “You know, Trixie really hopes it's just a test. She'd hate to think that something's happened to Luna.” That thought hadn't even crossed Sunset's mind. She honestly couldn't picture anything that would prove a challenge to the princess. Considering Twilight's words, Sunset opened the book, her eyes immediately drawn to a folded letter stuck to the inside of the cover. A little surprised, Sunset pulled the letter off, feeling faint traces of what remained of a concealment spell. Presenting the letter to the others, she cleared her throat, and read the letter out loud. “To my dearest students. Before reading the book, separate yourselves from any nearby sunlight." Sunset blinked as she looked to the others before continuing, "Close off the windows and stay indoors. She can see you where the sun touches. Ever since she was imprisoned, she could see where the sunlight falls, and she mustn't see what's in this book.” Finishing that paragraph, the three of them shared a look, and in terribly quick order, all the windows were curtained off. Then they boarded them all up, just for good measure. Now, not a glimmer of sunlight was able to enter the library, and a candle had to be lit so everyone could see. “You know,” Spike began as he tossed a hammer to the side, “we could have just gone into the basement.” “Basement's off limits,” Twilight quickly replied, her eyes then widening at how fast she had cut that option off, “I, I'm researching something important, and I'd rather nopony see it just yet,” she added sheepishly. Sunset raised an eyebrow to her, but let the matter drop as she continued narrating the letter. “An old enemy of Equestria was destined to return today, so I sent you all away so I could battle her, while keeping each of you safe. She's been watching Equestria for a long time, and she undoubtedly knows of what the three of you are capable of. I couldn't risk any of you being within earshot of the castle, or you'd get yourselves involved. For making sure all of you were away during my battle, I'm terribly sorry.” Sunset paused, what she read sinking in, the silence in the room becoming painful as her eyes glossed over the next sentence, making her mouth hang open as her eyes started to itch. “I, I will lose.” Sunset's eyes froze on that sentence, unsure if she had even spoken it out loud as her mind was wracked by disbelief. Luna? Our Luna? Losing!? But, Luna can't lose! Can she? How? Why! Who would- “Sunset...” Trixie stated cautiously, putting her hoof on Sunset's shoulder, making her jump slightly. She hadn't realized it until Trixie touched her, but she was trembling. That realization only worked to confuse Sunset as Twilight gently took the letter from her. Luna lost to somepony, and now the sun won't move? Who could do that? Sunset wondered, her shock drifting away as her brow furrowed at the notion that anypony would bring harm to somepony she cared for. Whoever it is, the one that can see with sunlight, I'll make them pay! “I, I'll read on,” Twilight said hesitantly, pulling Sunset from her thoughts, getting a small nod from Trixie as Twilight's eyes went down the paper, levitating her glasses over as she reached where Sunset had left off. Leaving the spectacles close to her, she continued on, “Look to chapter 7.1-3, as well as the final poem in Clover's book, there you will find the answers you'll need.” Twilight then smiled as she finished, “Don't worry about me. I'll be fine, and so will each of you. I have faith that you'll be able to handle this crisis, so believe in yourselves, as I believe in you. Be safe, and strong. Luna.” Twilight then looked to the letter for a moment longer, sniffling lightly, before looking to her friends, and they all shared a somber look. Trixie, not taking kindly to the atmosphere, cleared her throat as she adopted a fierce grin. “S-Sounds like Princess Luna could use our aid!” Trixie quickly stated, nodding to herself as her bravado swelled up, “Guess we have no choice but to be dashing heroines, off to take on whatever evil has accosted Equestria!” “Do you think we can?” Twilight asked, and Sunset nodded, an fierce and certain fire burning in her eyes, born of anger from whoever caused all this, and determination born from Trixie's words. “We will,” Sunset sternly stated as she looked to the book, “So let's get to learning about what we're dealing with.” Twilight nodded, putting on her spectacles as she flipped through to chapter seven, the words on the pages lighting up the glasses, the magic within them activating. “The lonely sun... Shadow Flare, and the sunset,” Twilight said, almost in the trance as the entire poem was instantly absorbed by her, with her spectacles. She then blinked, closing the book as she took the glasses off, before looking to the others. “Oh, Right. I'll recite the poem for everyone. Let's see, 'The Sun shines bright, cast out the night...” And from there, Twilight recounted the three poems, and after finishing, her brow was furrowed in thought. “Is this poem a prophecy?” she wondered out loud, considering it for several moments, breaking out of the spell when Sunset cleared her throat. “Oh, sorry. Um, let's see. I think the poem is referring to Luna's older sister, Celestia. According to the poem, she was possessed by something long ago, and Luna had to seal her away somewhere.” Sunset nodded in agreement, falling in line with what they knew about Celestia- “Luna has a sister?” Spike asked, getting a nod from the others. “You recall the alicorn in the mural behind Luna's desk, in the royal library?” Sunset asked Spike, who quickly nodded, “that's Celestia. She was the princess of the sun, and she disappeared a thousand years ago, which led to Luna needing to raise and lower both the moon and sun.” “Huh,” Spike stated, “Luna has a sister... It sounds like something happened to her, long ago.” Spike considered that for several moments before continuing, retaining the others attention, “So Shadow Flare, did the poem say how to beat her? I didn't really get it.” “Well,” Twilight began, “It mentioned six lights, as well as lowering the sun. From what the poem says, Celestia was possessed by some sort of dark presence.” Twilight considered all that for a moment, as did Sunset and Trixie, “I, I think Shadow Flare need's daylight, to maintain that possession.” “Oh, wait!” Spike said excitedly, stealing everponys attention as he grabbed the book from Twilight, flipping to the back, “Luna's letter said it was that poem, and the one in the back, that we needed to look at,” he proclaimed as he pointed to the last poem in the book, holding the book towards Twilight. She put her reading spectacles back on as she looked over the poem, the words on the pages again being instantly taken in by the glasses' magic. “'Six lights united, now divided. For between the Sun and Moon, Harmony's loss presided...” Twilight continued, reading out the entire poem to the others. It was shortly clear to Sunset that this poem was closer to a prophecy than the other, and when Twilight finished, a somber silence fell within the library as the weight of those words seeped into each of them. “Let's see,” Sunset began, her simmering anger born of their foe helping her break the mood as she looked to her friends, “The six lights referred to in each poem, that has to be the Elements of Harmony,” and quickly catching the confused look Trixie had, “It was six crystals that embodied Harmony. Magic, Kindness, Honesty, Laughter, Generosity, and Loyalty. Looks like they were lost with Celestia long ago. Now we know what became of them, sort of.” Sunset nodded to herself as she explained, “Shadow Flare was locked away, and in the process the Elements of Harmony were damaged.” “So if we want to deal with this Shadow Flare,” Trixie began as she looked over the poem, “we need the Elements of Harmony. And whatever this Spark, Radiance and Flare is.” Sunset nodded as she looked to Twilight. “Any idea what those may be?” “It's probably a spell of some kind,” Twilight offered as her brow furrowed, “So, from what it looks like, we need to find the elements, and whatever those three things are.” She then picked up Luna's letter, scrutinizing it with her magic before letting out a sigh, “And it doesn't look like Luna decided to tell us where she hid the elements.” “Luna hid them?” Spike asked, “I don't recall the poems saying anything about that.” “It's an assumption,” Twilight explained, “She used them last, so she probably hid them away. If Shadow Flare can see where the sunlight touches, then I can see why Luna was being so secretive about it. I bet Shadow Flare's trying to find them right now,” she offered as her brow furrowed. “So, where did Luna hide them?” They all looked to each other, and suspecting Luna had left them a clue, they started to dig around in their memories. “Oh!” Trixie exclaimed happily, breaking everyone else from their contemplation, “Trixie has a guess~! They must be in the royal library!” Twilight and Sunset both gave her an uncertain look. “What makes you think that?” Twilight asked. “Weelll, if The Great and Powerful Trixie wanted to hide something very important, she'd keep it close by! And, if she really wanted to throw off anypony looking for it, she'd hide it in plain sight!” Sunset blinked, looking to Trixie wide-eyed, a little impressed by how 'Luna' that sounded. “That sounds like something Luna would do,” Twilight affirmed, getting an agreeing nod from the others, “Then, if that's the case, we'd have to head to Canterlot.” She then looked to Sunset, then shook her head, “And we'll have to take the long way.” “...Right, no teleporting,” Sunset replied, seeing where Twilight was coming from, “It wouldn't be all that good if I was on the edge of passing out as soon as we got there.” “That,” Twilight began, “and we may need your magic if we can't find the elements.” “To lower the sun?” Sunset asked, and Twilight nodded, prompting Sunset to adopt a determined look. She wasn't one hundred percent sure if she could pull it off, but there was no doubt she'd put her everything in- “But let's leave that as a last resort.” Twilight added, getting a confused look from the others. “Why?” Trixie asked, “Why not try it now?” “Because I'm pretty sure Shadow Flare controls the sun now. And I don't think Sunset would win a tug-of-war with her,” Twilight then looked to Sunset apologetically, “no offense.” Sunset's brow furrowed at that. “Give me some credit Twilight,” Sunset began, a little annoyed, “I haven't tried it yet, so don't write me off already.” “Sunset,” Twilight replied, giving Sunset an appraising look, “do you think your magic is stronger than Luna's?” Sunset hesitated to reply, as it was something she hadn't considered before. “I, don't know.” If she succeeds with moving the sun, which she was quite certain she was capable of, then that would mean her magic is on the same level as the princesses'. “But, still. We don't know if it'll work unless we try.” She then gave Twilight a smile, “But, I agree, we should leave it as a last resort.” In case Shadow Flare's weakness isn't actually lowering the sun. We need to learn more about our foe. So, she knows about us, does that mean she'll come for us? Sunset thought to herself as Spike stepped forward. “Hey!” he said, looking like he just thought of something amazing, “If Luna fought Shadow Flare, then wouldn't she be tired?” The three unicorns shared a surprised look, and Sunset nodded. “It's possible, if so, we should confront her before she recovers." She then shook her head, "Regardless, we need to move fast! The longer the sun is up, the hotter it'll get. We need to reach Canterlot-” she was interrupted by the sound of furious knocking at the door, causing Trixie and Twilight to flinch as they looked to the source. “Twilight!? Uhh, Sunset Shimmer?” An unfamiliar, tomboyish voice cried out from the opposite side, “Are you in there? It's really, really important!” “I think I know that voice...” Twilight affirmed curiously, dispelling Sunset's hesitation as she opened the door, surprising everyone with who was standing on the other side. It was a Shadowbolt, a member of Luna's wing of elite pegasi. She wore an almost completely covering black and purple uniform, with purple and yellow goggles shielding her eyes. Her coat and feathers were cyan, and she sported a rare multicolored mane, resembling a rainbow. With the door open, the mare quickly entered, and as she closed the door, Sunset noted that the sky had been overcast with clouds, as she looked to the Shadowbolt. “Oooh, a Shadowbolt? Most excellent!” Trixie proclaimed enthusiastically, “Now we can get some answers!” “Yes,” the newcomer replied, “it's bad. Like, really bad!” she affirmed as she looked to the covered windows, nodding with approval. Sunset noted Twilight taking a step forward, giving the newcomer an odd look. “Rainbow Dash?” Twilight asked, and the Shadowbolt flinched as she looked to Twilight, then shook her head. “I'm afraid you've got me mixed up with some other pony, I'm Shadow Blitz!” she affirmed, puffing her chest out in pride. After an awkward pause, she cleared her throat as she nodded to herself, “I don't know who this Rainbow Dash is, but if you confused me for her, then she must be a preetttty awesome pony.” “Who's Rainbow Dash?” Spike asked Twilight curiously, and Sunset couldn't help but notice Shadow Blitz bite her tongue as Twilight turned to the dragon. “A friend, she's also best friends with Fluttershy.” Twilight answered with a confident nod, then, realizing nopony else knew who this Fluttershy was, elaborated, “The pegasus that helps at the Pony & Pet clinic.” Sunset couldn't help but hide a smile, as the Shadowbolt seemed to be struggling to keep herself from replying. Just how many friends does Twilight have in Ponyville? Sunset wondered as Shadow Blitz shook her head, then beat the ground with a hoof as she cleared her throat. “Luna, and my friends- I mean, the rest of the Shadowbolts, they've all been sent to the moon!” There was a brief pause following her reply as the mood in the library shifted. “W-What!!??” everyone else replied almost in unison. “Yeah!” Shadow Blitz replied, a dark scowl on her face. “Princess Luna knew that big mare with the shadows was coming, and she had all of us ready to fight that mare. I tell you, it was quite the fight! But, we were outmatched,” she bitterly admitted, looking to the ground. “Princess Luna, Darkfire, Shade Soar, and Specterhoof, all of them were sent to the moon!” She stomped her hoof again as she looked to the others. “How'd you get away?” Sunset asked, How long ago was the fight? Did she come straight to Ponyville afterwards? Sunset wondered as the mare glared at her. Shadow Blitz then let out a sad, yet angry sigh. “She let me.” “Huh?” Spike asked. “She. Let. Me. Go!” Shadow Blitz repeated. “So if she let you go, then-” Sunset began, her mind wandering to the involved parties at the castle. A troublesome thought came to mind, and her eyes widened, her blood running cold as she stepped towards Blitz, “The royal guard, where were they during the fight!?” Her question caught the pegasus off guard, as Twilight also adopted Sunset's terribly worried expression. Is Shining Armor alright!? “I, I don't know.” Shadow Blitz admitted, “The guard wasn't at the castle when we arrived, I think Princess Luna issued them orders, but I wasn't informed of what. Sorry,” Blitz added, seeing how troubled they were concerning this matter. She then took off her goggles, rubbing her red eyes as she looked to Sunset, “Look, uh, Sunset, Shadow Flare, she let me go for a reason. She told me, to give you a message.” Sunset's fear shifted to anger as she adopted a glare. “What does she want?” “She wants to talk to you, that she'll be waiting at the castle for you.” She then slapped her goggles on, and turned to the door, “And, well, since that's done, I'm going back.” Blitz then nodded, her stance becoming more certain, “I am going to show that mare just who she's messing with!” “What!?” Trixie cried out, “You're going back!? Alone!? You'll lose!” “So!? What I do is Shadowbolt business, so stay out of it.” Blitz quickly replied, “I'm going back to show her I'm not some pony you can just push around!” “No, you're not.” Twilight sternly replied, making the Shadowbolt flinch, looking to her, surprised. “You'll just get banished like the others-” “I'm a Shadowbolt! I need to be with the princess, and my friends! “Rainbow Dash-” “Shadow Blitz!” “Whatever!” Twilight shouted, getting a surprised look from her friends, “Look, we're going to the castle, and we're going to deal with Shadow Flare, and rescue Luna. But, it would be nice, to have some help.” Shadow Blitz looked over Twilight for a moment, who took the opportunity to drive her point home. “Or, are you just going to get yourself banished, leaving your best friend behind?” she asked as she raised an eyebrow. Blitz's brow furrowed as she took a step towards Twilight. “That's not fair, and you know it.” She glared at Twilight for a moment, who calmly looked back, and under that calm gaze, the Shadowbolt let out an annoyed sigh. “Fiiine, no flying off to fight a losing battle... That I could totally win. Just saying. So, what do the Disciples of the Moon need of me?” Sunset groaned internally at that title as Twilight adopted a smile, surprising the pegasus with a hug. “Thank you, Shadow Blitz,” Twilight replied, making the cyan mare blush lightly, “We need to get to Canterlot as fast as we can. We can take the hot air balloon, can you give us some speed?” “You need speed? Then you came to the right pegasus!” “Alright then, let's get a move on!” Sunset affirmed, getting a nod from the others as she opened the door, heading out so see the sky was completely cloudy, making it a bit darker out. It also felt cooler, not so much summer hot, but more spring-like. Looks like Applejack managed just fine. So, can Shadow Flare see us, right now? Sunset wondered as she glared at the sky, picturing the fiery sun behind that ceiling of clouds, Well, once we leave that cover, there won't be any doubt. She'll know we're coming. “Am I staying behind?” Spike asked sheepishly as he stopped at the doorway, claws behind his back as he looked to the ground. “What?” Sunset asked, pulled out of her thoughts unexpectedly, “Oh, no,” she quickly replied as she levitated him onto her back, getting a smile from him. “At least, not here,” she added as she considered her young assistant, “you'll be going with us to Canterlot. From there... I don't know.” Sunset then nodded to herself, “I need to think about it, I'm not sure what we're in for, or what Shadow Flare wants with me.” “Nothing good,” Trixie confidently proclaimed, “That's for sure.” “Oh, well, okay,” Spike replied, satisfied at the moment with that answer, as they started making their way to the landing for the balloon. “Do we have a plan?” Twilight asked, getting a quick nod from Sunset. “I have something in mind,” Sunset stated with earnest, “I'll go over it when we're inside the castle.” “Won't she stop us from doing that?” Trixie asked curiously. "Trixie of course meaning herself, Twilight and Shadow Dash?" "Shadow Blitz!" "Whatever," Trixie replied, prompting Sunset to shake her head. “No worries,” Sunset assured, “getting inside the castle is the easy part, right?” Twilight and Trixie considered that for a moment, then caught on to what Sunset was referring to, and nodded in agreement, prompting them all to adopt a sly smile. Having spent many years in Luna's castle, the three of them were well familiar with its countless secret passageways. Teleporting into them from outside was something they could do in their sleep. A brief quiet fell over each of them as they started considering what was to come, and the silence was broken when Spike looked to address everypony, a curious expression on his face. “So, why did Luna send everypony to Ponyville?” “It was to keep us safe, right?” Trixie asked. “Well, couldn't we have hid in one of the secret passages?” Spike asked, and Sunset considered that before shaking her head. “I wouldn't be able to do it. Stay hidden, while Luna fought somepony dangerous.” “Trixie agrees, She would have helped.” “Same here,” Twilight affirmed, “She's right, we would have gotten involved, and may have been banished too.” “Or, maybe we could have won!” Sunset proclaimed in frustration, prompting Twilight to let out a small sigh at Sunset's words. Though, Sunset reluctantly thought, if that was the case, then I suppose Luna would have had us with her, instead of sending us away... As they got closer to the landing, Sunset spotted Applejack, looking over the festivities while also conversing with several pegasi. Sunset briefly considered filling in the mayor, then nodded to herself, following her friends till they reached the balloon. Quickly making note of the location, Sunset told them she'd return shortly, asking them to ready the balloon in her absence. She then teleported to where she last saw Applejack, leaving Spike and the others behind. Spotting the orange mare not too far away, Sunset quickly trotted up to her. Applejack noticed Sunset approaching, and in quick order, freed herself from the ponies she was conversing with to give Sunset her full attention. In short order, Sunset filled the mayor in, telling her everything they learned, minus the Elements of Harmony, in case a certain somepony was spying on them. “That's … pretty bad,” Applejack began, looking a little lost, “And a lot to take in." She considered all she heard for a moment before giving Sunset a grateful look, "Yer sure 'bout this?" Sunset nodded, "You know, you didn't have to tell me.” “Somepony else needed to know, and you're the pony in charge around here.” “Is there any way I can help?” “To be honest... I don't know." Sunset admitted, "I'm not sure what'll happen when we encounter Shadow Flare. I keep telling myself it'll be alright, that we'll show her that you don't mess with Luna. But, I'm also a little worried...” that we'll fail. Applejack appraised her for several moments, seeming lost in thought, before her eyes looked to Sunset's. “Twilight's yer friend, right?” “Right,” Sunset replied, a little confused, not sure where Applejack was going with this. “Then trust her to keep an eye out fer you. Just like I'm trustin' you to do the same fer her.” Sunset was a little taken aback by that, giving Applejack a scrutinizing look. “Wait, you want to go with us, don't you?” Sunset ask, and Applejack nodded, adopting a sad smile. “But I can't. I gotta look after Ponyville, so please, could you look after Twilight fer me.” “You didn't even need to ask," Sunset replied resolutely, "You can count on it!” she assured, getting a thankful smile from Applejack as she nodded towards the direction the landing was. “Then get a move on. I'll keep what you shared with me a secret, fer a few hours. Our weather ponies are startin' to notice that the sun ain't movin', so it isn't gonna be easy, fer either of us.” Her brow then furrowed as she offered her hoof, “So, good luck.” Sunset nodded, taking her hoof and giving it a firm shake. “You too.” With that, they both let go. Sunset gave Applejack a smile, and Sunset herself was surprised by that fact, as she teleported back to the landing, thinking about what just transpired between her and the mayor. Did I … just make a new friend? Sunset wondered, curious as to what Twilight would have to say on the notion. Being welcomed back by the others, she got on the balloon, which was ready to go, and in short order, the three unicorns and dragon were off, with Shadow Blitz pulling the balloon off towards Canterlot, moving at an impressive pace. As they drifted, Sunset found her mind wandering towards Applejack and Shining Armor, worried she'd disappoint the former, and worried for the health of the latter. Sunset's eyes then fell to Twilight, a common link between Applejack and Shining Armor, and friends with Rainbow Dash- Shadow Blitz- whatever, as well as other ponies in Ponyville. She saw all the friendly looks Twilight got as she gave the tour earlier, and it brought a small smile to Sunset's face, and she could feel a glimmer of an old emotion stir. Sunset quietly smothered her building envy, considering the fact that Applejack was relying on her, and that she was going on a date with Shining Armor tomorrow. Assuming he's alright tomorrow. Assuming I'm all right tomorrow. Assuming Equestria is all right tomorrow. Assuming everything ends up all nice and perfect! she thought with a sigh. And shortly following those thoughts, the cloud cover over Ponyville was left behind them. The sky instantly seemed to flare with light, the shadow of the balloon offering little comfort as the midday heat greeted them. The temperature prompted Sunset's brow to furrow, her mind now drifting to the pony that wished to speak to her, prompting Sunset to let out an angry sigh. Seeking to distract herself from an unavoidable confrontation, Sunset looked to Trixie, who was busy fiddling with her cape nervously. Sunset moved closer, sitting next to her, giving her a reassuring smile, which Trixie adopted, mouthing a small 'thank you' as Sunset looked to Twilight. She seemed to be thoroughly distracting herself by looking over Poetry and Prose, taking her time, having left her glasses behind. From where Sunset sat, she saw that the pages looked blank, and she suspected that Twilight had used a spell to keep a certain mare from seeing what was within the book. Seeing Twilight read Clover's poetry made Sunset aware of how little they knew of Shadow Flare, and a thought came to mind, as she raised her voice to address the pegasus pulling the balloon. “Hey, Shadow Blitz! What's Shadow Flare like?” “Tch, it's annoying that she has part of my code name!” she quickly replied, then cleared her throat, “She was big. Bigger than Princess Luna. And her mane and tail were on fire.” “They're on fire!?” Trixie replied wide-eyed. “Yea, which is pretty awesome, I guess,” Blitz reluctantly admitted, “Also, her shadow, it's not normal! It attacked us! It can grab and throw things too! I mean, it was pretty slow, but, it was still weird!” “So,” Sunset began, almost casually, “Just to reaffirm. We're dealing with a millennium old pony, bigger than Luna, stronger than Luna, who's also on fire, and has a shadow that can attack and grab things.” “Yep!” And she wants to talk to me!? Sunset thought in concern, then after several moments, abandoned that concern as a fire started to beat in her chest. Bring it on. Shadow Flare's picked a fight with the wrong ponies! Looking over her friends, Sunset's assurance redoubled as she cast her eyes to Canterlot. The castle now visible, Sunset couldn't help but adopt a smug smile, as they drifted towards their foe. Though, as they got closer, Sunset had a nagging feeling at the back of her head, like she was forgetting something important, and she hoped it was just her imagination, as she took in the city she was born and raised in. Author's Note This is the prophecy at the end of Clover's book, which I'll leave here for anypony that skipped Luna's Protégé: 'Six lights united, now divided. For between the Sun and Moon, Harmony's loss presided.' 'One light lost, Magic's might, destroyed in spite. Its crystal shattered, its essence scattered.' 'The loss cascaded, and three lights faded.' 'The Generous Spark, lost in the dark. Its giving nature bound, waiting to be found.' 'A Loyal Radiance, gone in defiance. Now basked in shame, wandering without aim.' 'And the Laughing Flare, banished by hatred's glare. Now waiting for a smile, hiding all the while. 'Two lights persisted, their glow untwisted.' 'Honest tears, to banish those fears.' 'And a Kind oath, to settle them both.' 'By Flare, Spark, and Radiance, ignited, the faded lights divided, must be united.' 'Or through Midnight's Radiance, the Sun extracts obedience.' 'By Shadow's Flare, dreams swallowed in nightmare.' 'And Chaos's Spark, shall herald those ends.' 'For Equestria's time, the last sunrise portends.' 'And the Moon's reign, shall come to an end.' Mark2. 20% better than Mark1. Here's to me hoping you enjoyed this one as well! Thanks for reading, as always! Next chapter:
4. Afternoon ShadowsUnfortunately, Sunset felt as though she was the only one in the hot air balloon ready for reaching the castle. Looking to her friends, she was now aware of how quiet the journey had been, with her questions to Shadow Blitz being the only exchange traded since they lifted off. Trixie was looking to Canterlot, and Sunset could see a fire in her eyes, the nervousness from before now lost in that flare. Spike was also looking to Canterlot, a worried look on his face, and Sunset guessed that it was from fear that he would be left behind when they arrived. Twilight's brow was furrowed as she poured through the book, the content within seeming to bring her a small amount of distress. Shadow Blitz was silent, her back to everyone else as she pulled the hot air balloon along, an aura of fierce determination emanating from her. And there sat Sunset Shimmer, fired up and ready to go, only to realize she'd forgotten to consider what to do with Spike when they reached Canterlot. She mentally kicked herself, as she started to consider what was best for him, versus what he wanted. He wants to go with us, Sunset thought, without a single trace of doubt. But, it'll be dangerous. What if Shadow Flare tries to pull something on us, and Spike gets caught in it!? She shook her head before a mental imagine of the possibilities could assault her. It would be safer if he stayed at home, but … if things go to the moon, then who will look after him? She then brought a hoof to her head, not liking the idea of planning for failure. If he comes with us, he should be safe if he stays in the secret passageways, right? “Canterlot is all quiet,” Trixie pointed out, briefly drawing everyone's attention to the city. Unlike Ponyville, no pegasi or unicorns had gathered clouds over the mountain, A fact likely enforced by Shadow Flare, Sunset assumed, seeing the streets were empty of Canterlot's typical activity. Hard to think that today is the Winter Solstice. Sunset couldn't quite tell from this distance, but she could imagine ponies peaking through the windows to note the hot air balloon. The snow in Canterlot was practically gone by this point, the melted streams running off into the proper channels to the large waterfall, which was almost overflowing. The moat into the city was partially submerged under a torrential stream, born from melted snow from the mountain, isolating Canterlot. Looking close, she could make out guards on either side of the moat, working to tame the stream. Briefly considering helping those guards, she shook her head and concerned herself with the bigger problems at hoof. Such as what to do with Spike. ...If the others will be looking for the Elements of Harmony while I talk with Shadow Flare, maybe it would be best to have another set of eyes. Sunset looked to Spike, who was taking in their home with earnest. “Twilight,” Sunset began, pulling Twilight out of her troubled contemplation, “When we reach the castle, if things get worse, can you send Spike home?” Twilight's eyes widened slightly as Spike turned to Sunset, a surprised look on his face. “You're letting me join you guys!?” Spike asked. “Yes, but only if you stick with Twilight.” “Got it! I'll stick to her like glue!” and with that, Spike gave Sunset a fierce hug, which Sunset returned with a warm smile. Her eyes then met Twilight's, who gave her a fierce and determined nod, prompting Sunset to mouth the words 'thank you' to her. Sunset didn't doubt that Twilight would look after him, if it came to that. “Oh, Trixie gets it,” Trixie said in a hurt tone, “Sunset doesn't think that The Great and Powerful Trixie is up to the task!” “Sounds about right.” Sunset quickly replied, “You're great at playing with foals, but looking after them? I think you should just stick to making them laugh.” “Hmph! Trixie can assure you that she knows a thing or two about looking after foals,” Trixie stated confidently, “Aand she is sure that Twilight agrees!” “Well, anything's possible, I guess,” Twilight replied with a sly grin. “It's okay Trixie,” Spike said eagerly as he let go of Sunset, “I think you'd be a great foalsitter!” “Thank you Spike! At least someone has faith in Trixie!” Trixie finished with an grateful look, a smile worn by the others for several moments. Slowly, the mirth in the air ebbed away as they saw the castle getting closer. Besides the lack of snow, it looked no different than when Sunset had been there in the morning, making her raise an eyebrow. “Blitz!” Sunset let out, motioning the Shadowbolt close, “Where did the fight take place?” She considered it odd that the castle looked unscratched, having expected any battle involving Luna to have leveled half of the structure. “It happened in a field next to the castle. It's totally messed up now.” The training field? I guess Luna didn't want to destroy the castle during the- Sunset's thoughts were interrupted when she spotted a pair of guards guarding the front gates. She immediately pointed them out to the others before turning to them. “I'm going to address the guards, mind landing the balloon nearby?” Sunset asked, getting nods from the others, prompting Sunset to teleport down in front of the guards she had walked past just this morning. They both looked a little relieved to see the unicorn, and quickly saluted her. “What's going on?” Sunset firmly asked. “Canterlot is under lock-down until the current situation has resolved,” one of the guards explained as he pointed to the sun, “Princess Luna ordered all guards out of the castle, imploring that we look over the citizens of Canterlot until the crisis has 'taken care of itself'. She also ordered us to be compliant with Shadow Flare's orders, as long as it didn't bring any harm to others.” Follow Shadow Flare's orders!? Resolved itself!? Luna really does have a lot of faith in us! Sunset thought worriedly as she nodded to the guards. She then blushed slightly, and hoped nopony noticed as she asked another concern that's been eating at her. “Um, where's the captain of the royal guard?” “In the castle, he was summoned by Shadow Flare.” “W-What!? Why!?” “We don't know, our apologies Ms. Shimmer.” Sunset's frowned as she looked to the castle in concern. With her attention occupied by worry, she failed to notice the others catch up to her, the hot air balloon having been parked in the street. “Sunset? What's wrong?” Twilight asked, bringing Sunset back to herself as she looked to her friend, then looked away. “I-It's nothing, just something on my mind, that's all,” Sunset stated, not wanting to worry Twilight about her brother any further. She then briefly filled the others in on the situation, and shortly after she was finished, found herself distracted by the look on Trixie's face. “Guys...” Trixie stated, pointing to the castle, and everyone followed her direction to a set of large stained glass windows that let light into the throne room. A bright light was emanating from behind those windows, and Sunset could almost feel the source of that light looked at them, right now. “Trixie, let's get inside, mind giving me direction?” Sunset asked of her as her horn started to glow. Quickly catching onto her intention, Twilight motioned the others closer to Sunset. With them all gathered, Trixie's horn started to glow, her magic wrapping around the five of them in unison with Sunset's. And with Sunset's magic fueling the spell, Trixie teleported them away from the the front gates, and they all abandoned the bright, sweltering heat for someplace that was cool and unlit. “Ow!” Very unlit, as Shadow Blitz had just discovered. Trixie let out a small laugh as Twilight's horn lit up the old stone passageway, revealing that it was barely wide enough for two ponies to stand side-by-side. “Trixie cannot remember the last time we've done that,” she said as she looked to Sunset, a proud smile on her face. “Uh, what just happened?” Shadow Blitz asked, clearly not liking how confining the passageway was. “Trixie teleported us into the castle, using Sunset's magic,” Twilight said. “I'm no unicorn, so I don't really follow, but was it needed?” Blitz asked. “Teleporting four ponies and a baby dragon that far wasn't too taxing for Sunset.” Twilight explained, “But considering the cramped space we were teleporting into, it would require a level of finesse on the application of the allocation ratio—” “She needed Trixie's help,” Trixie quickly interrupted, “or else we would have been split up trying to get here.” Twilight let out a small sigh for her explanation being cut short, before she looked around. “Speaking of,” Twilight stated, “where are we?” The hidden passageways all looked very similar, and not having a proper starting point meant they were lost. Trixie however, gave them a beaming smile. “Close to the library!” she proclaimed as she pointed down the hall. "This was Trixie's favorite hiding spot, back in the day~!" “Excellent,” Sunset affirmed, her tone demanding the others attention. “Now that we're here, we don't need to worry about Shadow Flare spying on us. So, what I had in mind, is while I'm talking to her, the rest of you look for the Elements of Harmony.” Sunset then looked to Blitz, “And while they're looking, I want you to keep an eye out for everyone from outside the castle, so we can be updated on each others situation.” “That's your master plan?” Trixie asked, a little disappointed. “Look,” Sunset began, “since Luna hid that book from Shadow Flare, that means she doesn't know about the elements, right?” “She was defeated by them,” Twilight quickly stated, “Pretty sure she would know about them.” “Well, if she does know, then you'll have to hope she's more concerned with me than that.” Sunset had an idea as to why Shadow Flare wanted to talk to her. She knew that Sunset had learned the spell to move the sun. She was likely going to take care of Sunset as soon as she could. “I'm pretty sure I can distract her long enough for the four of you to find them, once you do, we can get out of here, and figure out what to do next.” “And what about you?” Spike asked. “I'll be fine, once I know you've found them, Shadow Blitz can send me a signal and I'll be back in the passageways in a blink.” “So what, we're not gonna fight her?” Blitz asked, clearly upset at the prospect. “We will, once we've found the Elements of Harmony,” Twilight affirmed, giving Shadow Blitz a firm nod, who reluctantly returned it. “And just what are those?” she asked. “I'll leave that to you three to explain, I'm heading out,” Sunset declared. “Sunset,” Spike began, walking up to her, “You're coming back, right?” She paused, feeling her heart ache as she looked into his eyes, and adopted a weak smile as she hugged him. “Hey now, who do you think you're talking to?” “R-Right!” he affirmed, rubbing his eyes before looking back to her. “We'll be waiting for you! So...” “I'll play it safe, so don't worry.” Sunset then looked to the others, “I'll stall her for as long as I can.” And then get out of there. No way am I getting caught! “Heh,” Trixie began, “Knowing you, you'll probably find a way to deal with Shadow Flare while you're 'stalling'.” “We'll make sure to find the elements as quickly as we can,” Twilight promised, “I may have a spell that can help, if we're lucky, it won't take too long. So don't do anything reckless.” Sunset nodded, and separated herself from Spike, giving her friends a determined nod as she turned around. “Hey, Sunset,” Shadow Blitz began, “Something I noticed when I fought her earlier, the banishing spell takes her a moment to get off, if you stay light on your hoofs, you can avoid it. Just don't get caught by her shadow, or you're done for!” “I see. Thanks for the heads up.” Avoid her shadow at all costs! Sunset thought to herself as she gathered her magic. “Good luck,” Blitz added, and with that, Sunset teleported away, ending up at a familiar corridor, outside the throne room. It was sweltering in the bright hall, and Sunset could almost picture the air wavering from the heat seeping from the closed doors of the throne room. She had to wonder what was keeping the tapestries and carpets from catching fire, and realized that it wouldn't take much for that to happen. A moment after arriving in the hall, a gold, slightly orange magical glow wrapped around the doors, forcing them open. A wave of heat was unleashed from the room, causing Sunset's eyes to water, forcing her to bring a shielding hoof forward as she looked into the room, seeing the mare that wished to speak to her, the mare that had bested Luna. Shadow Flare. Shadow Blitz's description didn't do her justice. She sat tall and proud, her coat pure white, her mane and tail consisted of a gentle conflagration, a flame that seemed to avoid touching the nearby drapes and carpets, and her eyes looked to Sunset, fired with pure determination and confidence. Through the flames of her mane, Sunset could make out a golden crown, glowing with heat. And she was large, being taller than two ponies combined. Yet, despite her size, she was still slim, even though her presence was daunting, making Sunset falter as she took Shadow Flare in. Almost to offset her fiery majesty, clinging to the ground around her, was a large shadow. All it touched was pitch black, no light reflected off of where it touched, and it wasn't following the typical rules associated to shadows. It wavered and shifted, not carrying a distinguished form, it was more like a shapeless mass centered on the mare sitting on the throne. Luna's throne. Luna had never liked the throne room, and preferred the library when she wasn't having to talk to nobles. Still, seeing somepony that wasn't Luna on that throne made Sunset's blood begin to boil. The heat was only accelerating that fact, so when she entered the room, any traces of composure she had before she teleported where burnt to a crisp. Her anger made her approach Shadow Flare without any traces of hesitation or fear. “Sunset Shimmer,” Shadow Flare began, her voice commanding and gentle, a distinction that made Sunset pause, “Calm yourself, before you do something that we'll both end up regretting.” What!? Sunset stomped her hoof to the ground as she glared across the room. “You banished Princess Luna! And you're putting Equestria in danger! Why should I be calm!!” “Because, I need you in order to protect Equestria's future.” There was a certainty in those words, and the look in her eyes gave her words great power, and under that power, something dangerous began to form in Sunset's mind. Doubt. “What, what nonsense are you spitting out!? Didn't you return to take over Equestria?” “It's not that simple, Sunset Shimmer. Yes, I've returned to take back what was once mine, but I don't intend to do it alone.” Sunset looked to Shadow Flare, now a little confused, “Sunset Shimmer, I've been keeping my eyes on you ever since you got your cutie-mark. Surely even you know how rare it is to have the sun alone as your mark.” And with that, she turned to the side, revealing her own cutie-mark, the sun, the very same as the one burning in the sky. “You are important to Equestria's future, and I have seen how.” Sunset Shimmer was a student of Princess Luna, a 'Disciple of the Moon'. Many ponies in Equestria knew of her, and she herself had planned to help Luna with raising the sun. She already knew that her future would be important to Equestria. Still, hearing it from the pony that defeated Luna instilled Sunset with a sense of foreboding. “Humor me,” Sunset asked, Shadow Flare's unexpected words managing to calm Sunset to the point of reminding her why she was here. To buy time. And as the alicorn continued, Sunset's gaze looked over the rest of the throne room, seeing that it was just the two of them within. Shining Armor isn't here either, so where is he? “I have seen your work over the last month. You've learned the spell, and you have the power needed to raise and lower the sun. You also have other qualities needed, to rule Equestria.” Sunset eyes were instantly drawn to Shadow Flare, uncertain if she had heard her adversary correctly. “Come again?” Sunset asked, prompting Shadow Flare to adopt a lightly amused smirk as she stood up. She took a step forward, and Sunset took a step back, finding herself more wary of her foe than before. What's going on here? I thought she wanted to send me to the moon, not become her successor! “I'm saying that you can rule Equestria, with the sun falling under your command.” “What about Luna?” Sunset quickly asked, this unexpected turn in conversation putting Sunset in an uncomfortable spot, as she sought to change the topic. Shadow Flare's brow furrowed as she looked to Sunset. “What about Luna?” Shadow Flare echoed as her fire flared, making Sunset take another step back from the sudden burst of heat. “She trapped me in the sun for a thousand years. It's only fair I gift her a similar fate.” There were words Sunset wanted to reply with. 'You brought it upon yourself!' or 'Maybe you should have lowered the sun then!', but the heat Shadow Flare was radiating was too much for Sunset, making her take another step back, looking to her adversary in the eyes with a fierce look. Their gazes met, and Shadow Flare's eyes widened, seeming to remember herself, and her fire died down a little as she readopted her small smile. “That defiant look you hold, towards somepony stronger than you, and your concern for your teacher. Oh, Sunset Shimmer, I truly wish that you were my student, you're simply radiant!” Her smile then turned smug as her eyes glared at Sunset, “You like tests, right?” She took another step forward, her mane and tail flaring again as Sunset took another step back, her eye's widening at the unexpected hostility directed at her, Sunset's horn preparing for a teleport- She was caught from behind by the doors of the room slamming into her, throwing off her concentration as she flew towards Shadow Flare. Skidding to the floor, her horn started to glow again, and in a flash- Her magic fizzled off as she felt something wrap around her horn, and appraising her situation, she found herself laying on Shadow Flare's shadow. I've been caught!? Just like that!!? Sunset thought in disbelief as she tried to stand up, feeling the shadow's wrap around her like a coiling snake. “Sunset Shimmer, you shine so bright. You may be surprised by the emotions brought on by such radiance...” Shadow Flare said, her words carrying a weight that drew Sunset's attention. She tried to teleport, but the grasp on her horn seemed to sap her magic, and despite her efforts to get free, she felt herself fall away into darkness of Shadow Flare's silhouette. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset found herself floating in space, surrounded by darkness, and it wasn't long before that darkness gave way to images. Memories. Sunset witnessed her past flying before her eyes. Displays of her power, the fruit of her hard work, every single instance was shown to her, including several she had once forgotten. She couldn't help but feel proud of everything she's done, but, she felt as though something was missing from all of those achievements. Mastering a growth spell before getting her cutie-mark. Becoming the best over all in her class. Hatching a dragon's egg. Becoming a student to Princess Luna. Teleporting from one end of Canterlot to another. Presenting the fireworks for Canterlot's Summer Sun Celebration. Clearing the clouds for Winter Wrap-up. Refilling the Feeder's Well. Saving Spike from foal-nappers. Becoming a 'Disciple of the Moon'. Graduating under Luna's tutelage. Memory after memory flew by, and seeing them gathered together, she noticed that all of her achievements were earned alone. Not a single one of her friends showed up in those memories, and at first it felt wrong. But the more Sunset looked through those memories, the more she realized. She had always earned her achievements alone. 'But just because we've worked alone, doesn't mean that we are.' Sunset heard from an eerily similar voice, and turned towards it, suddenly finding herself in a particular room in the castle. A room once shared by three fillies. Everything lacked color, and looking down to herself, she saw that even she was in shades of black and white. And standing before her, was a double of herself, giving her a small smile. “Okay, what's going on?” Sunset asked incredulously as she indicated her double, as well as her surroundings. 'Do I really have to answer that?' she asked as she tilted her head in annoyance, 'Clearly this is some sort of introspective look on who we are, brought on by the shadow snare that you were trapped in.' “Then, this is the test Shadow Flare was referring too. Why is she testing me?” 'I don't know, we'll have to ask her when we get out.' “We? Who are you?” 'You, clearly.' “Right,” Sunset replied as she rolled her eyes, choosing to let her 'other self' slide with just that, so she could pursue more answers, “And how do I get out?” 'I'd try the spell we love to cast,' Sunset's other self said, her light smile never fading. Sunset considered doing just that, but what she had just seen made her hesitate. “These memories, are they true?” 'Well, they're our memories, so they're as true as we make them to be.' “I mean, were my friends really never a part of my accomplishments?” Her other self considered the question for a moment before shrugging. 'Twilight and Trixie have helped us many times. So why do these stand out in our memories?' The memories played out again before Sunset, letting her come to her own conclusion on the matter. “I did these alone, with my own power.” And not only that, these were impressive feats. And as her memories played out, she kept an eye out, to see if there was a particular kind of accomplishment nestled within. Was there any achievement that I've actually done with both of them? Something great, that we've accomplished together? I suppose we were Luna's students together, but that's not what I had in mind for something 'great'. 'Yes, we did a great deal with our own power. We worked hard to accomplish what others couldn't,' her other self began, walking by the memories as they flew by, 'And at first, we did it for ourselves, to show how great we were. But, later...' And the memories played out again, and now, Sunset saw Trixie, Twilight, Luna, and later, Spike, were complimenting her, teasing her, praising her. Their words made her happy, and at some point, Sunset saw that she had stopped working to reaffirm her power, and started working for their praise. She was alone in her achievements, but with those she cared about in her accomplishments. Seeing all this, Sunset's brow furrowed. “I don't get it. How is this a test?” 'Do I look like I know? Maybe the test is simply getting out of here.' Sunset considered that a moment, taking in the room again as the memories dispersed, indulging in a moment of nostalgia before focusing on her horn. Shadow Flare is in the throne room, so... With a flash, she found herself outside in the field next to the castle, which was not her intended destination. The field was free of damage, the lines showing the length of the field still intact. A small obsidian rock rested on the grass, unbroken. Sunset then cradled her horn, which flared briefly in pain before she looked around in confusion. 'I guess it'll take more than one hop,' Sunset's other self suggested, seeming to appear at her side, not to Sunset's surprise, who simply nodded at her words. However, before she could leave, another set of memories flew by her eyes, only, these were not her own. They were Trixie's. Memories of when she was a filly, flying by through the years, all the way up till just this morning. And they were memories of a particular nature. They were memories about Sunset Shimmer. Trixie, talking in the field with Twilight, complaining about how Sunset is always acting pushy. Fighting against Sunset in the rain, dodging spells that ruined the garden, fear guiding her hooves. Hiding in the corridor, under a spell of invisibility, as a grumpy Sunset walked past, looking for her. Crying in the library, mumbling about how Sunny was a meany-flank. Eyes looking to a great fireworks display that brought smiles to countless ponies, caused by Sunset's magic, and not her own. Eyes that looked on, filled with envy. The stream of memories seemed to pause on that particular moment, before continuing on. But, Sunset didn't let it continue. Seeing her friends memories was an invasion of privacy, and more than that, Sunset didn't like seeing these memories. Gathering her magic again, she tried to teleport to the throne room, ending up on the observation tower of Canterlot Castle instead. Once again, her horn ached, and it was stronger this time. The pain almost brought tears to her eyes, but the moment was brief, and when it passed, the only trace it left was a slight ache in her horn. “W-What was that about!? Those weren't my memories!” 'They were Trixie's. I guess shining bright has its downsides.' “Shining bright? That's what Shadow Flare said,” Sunset affirmed as she collected herself, then looked to her other self as a troubling thought came to mind. “Were those memories real?” 'Well, if they were, I don't really know how we'd know them. So, they must be something we knew, or suspected, but never witnessed.' Her other self then nodded, 'That sounds about right. We knew Trixie was envious of those fireworks. We knew she hid from us several times, and we knew she occasionally talked behind our back.' “Yeah, well, she was always-” Sunset began, but was interrupted as another stream of memories assaulted her. Oh for crying out loud! This time it was Twilight's, following the same pattern as the others, only, the content of these memories gave Sunset reason to pause. Twilight was crying in frustration, her horn aching as she tried to cast the same spell Sunset did, only to fail in some fundamental manner. Over, and over, and over again. Countless times, Twilight struggled to accomplish the same spells as Sunset, and failing, always in silence, where nopony would notice her frustration. A moment of genuine surprise greeted Twilight, when she managed to learn teleportation, before Sunset. There was a burning spark of happiness born from when she helped Sunset learn that very same spell. After that, Twilight's attempts at copying Sunset's magic were less frustrating, and yet, as Sunset saw her memories, she began to notice that there was something fundamentally wrong with Twilight's magic. Sunset had always thought that Twilight's magic was on par with a normal unicorn, but seeing how much effort Twilight put into her magic, only for it to go wrong, changed Sunset's perspective. Her magic had power, but lacked direction. As if Twilight's magic chose to do it's own thing when she tried to formulate a spell. And seeing those memories made Sunset realize what was going on. The memories she witnessed were in third person, instead of first person. She wasn't seeing her friends memories, or pieces of what she assumed her friends went through in the past. These memories were a mix of Sunset's beliefs, her memories, and Shadow Flare's memories. Shadow Flare had been watching them since they became Luna's students. No, not then. She started paying attention to them when they became a part of my life! As if on cue with her realization, another memory of Twilight's came before Sunset Shimmer, this one more defined, and quite recent. Stop it! Stop showing me their memories! Sunset mentally cried out, to no avail. Twilight was in the company of a yellow pegasus with a pink mane and tail, as well as a white unicorn with a purple mane and tail, who looked fairly sharp. Both ponies looked beautiful, and they were both conversing with Twilight about Sunset Shimmer. “Well,” the pegasus began, “maybe she just needs a nice relaxing stress-free vacation?” “I don't know about that,” the unicorn stated, “she sounds like a pony that loves to work really hard. I can relate.” “Still,” Twilight started, looking a little down, “I wish she'd visit more often. I mean, I know she's very busy, but she can teleport to Ponyville, so it shouldn't be that hard for her to come over occasionally.” “Maybe you should ask her,” The pegasus suggested, “If it's not too much trouble. “I, I couldn't do that,” Twilight admitted, “She's so, well, amazing. Ever since she we were fillies, she always pursued her own goals with a fiery look in her eyes. I, I just don't want to slow her down, just because I miss her.” Sunset's ears fell as the memory faded. Is that how it is now? 'Don't bother Sunset, she's super busing being amazing'? 'It's not easy, being the best.' Her other self stated sadly, her tone and words making Sunset's heart sink as she turned to her. “What point is there in being the best if it separates me from my friends!” Sunset quickly admonished. 'Like I said, it's not easy. Sunset, we're a smart pony. Deep down, we knew this was happening. We knew that we've been drifting apart from the others, since graduation.' Sunset had no words to counter, so she simply avoided the gaze of her other self. “I want out of here.” I have other things I need to worry about. I ... don't want to deal with this right now. 'Are you sure you want to leave now? It'll be harder the second time around.' “There won't be a second time,” Sunset declared, and her other self gave a sad nod as Sunset gathered her magic, bracing for the coming pain, as she teleported to the throne room. ~~~~~~~~~~ When the light cleared away, Sunset found herself standing right where she originally was, on the observation tower, now under the burning sun, her adversary standing nearby. Briefly taking in the vista, Sunset looked to Shadow Flare, no longer certain what to make of the mare that banished Luna. “Looks like you made it out with little difficulty,” Shadow Flare stated with a smile, “Congratulations.” “Just what was all that about?” “That was about showing you what affect your light has on others, particularly those close to you,” Shadow Flare explained, “That aside, you've passed the first test, so I think your entitled to a reward.” So, because I press stalwartly press forward, others look to me in envy? Sunset thought, recalling what happened between herself and her father long ago. She then looked to Shadow Flare, a little confused. “How, exactly, did I pass?” All she did was show me how blind I've been. How inconsiderate I've been for my friends! I didn't do anything that would be considered passing a test! “You passed by making it out of there. It had little to do with what you've learned. All you had to do to pass was to teleport three times. Each teleport was suppose to be harder then the next, but I suspect that you didn't even notice. Your magic really is quite incredible.” Sunset found no comfort in her compliment, and was slightly annoyed that being shown her 'radiance' wasn't part of the test. Wait, radiance? Sunset thought, her eyes widening as a particular verse in a poem came to mind, 'By Flare, Spark, and Radiance, ignited'. Am I the radiance in the prophecy? Sunset wondered, her thoughts being derailed by Shadow Flare's following statement. “So, for your reward, I present to you a chance to save Equestria.” “Huh?” Sunset asked, now certain she had no idea what this burning mare wanted. She then blinked, realizing her proximity to Shadow Flare, yet not feeling any heat radiating from her. Flare pointed to the sun, burning high above them. “I'm letting you lower the sun,” she replied with a small smile. What is this, another test? “Why?” “Well, I've left it up there long enough. If it stays there any longer, then winter will be completely ruined, the seasons will be knocked out of order, and then I'd have to go and put out wildfires.” “Wait,” Sunset began, raising an eyebrow, “you actually care about all that?” “Why wouldn't I?” Shadow Flare replied, sounding a little hurt, “I was trapped in the sun for a thousand years, watching all the ponies below. It's only natural that Celestia's influence would win me over, so how could I not come to care about Equestria?” “Then why did you leave the sun there!? Why have it so brimming hot! Why banish Luna!?” “The first two were to send a message of my return to all of ponydom.” A small frown then adorned her features, “The other was for revenge, of that, Celestia couldn't make me waver on.” She then looked to Sunset, and quickly abandoned her frown for slight curiosity. “Well? Aren't you going to lower it?” Sunset considered that for a moment, the itch to see if she could pull it off returning in force as a thought came to mind. She then caught a slight shadow from the corner of her eye, Shadow Blitz, who was keeping her distance, watching Sunset, and casting a glare at Shadow Flare, who seemed to be ignoring the Shadowbolt. I guess the others haven't found the Elements yet. Sunset thought as she appraised the sun, 'The Lonely Sun' poem's last part implied that lowering the sun would set Celestia free, but does Shadow Flare know that? She wondered, now starting to see that this was also a chance to resolve this entire conflict. Focusing on the sun, her horn started to glow, the pieces of the spell coming into place as its glow grew brighter and brighter. Feeling the sun become wrapped in her grasp, she worked to move it. It was heavier then she thought, but she wasn't going to be deterred. As her horn glowed brighter, a small smile adorned her face, as she started to feel the sun move. It started off slow, but as she focused, her breathing slowly picked up, and the sun's pace also increased. She could almost feel its harsh light start to cool as it got lower and lower in the sky. Halfway through its journey to the ground, a cold breeze from the mountain greeted the two of them, sending a chill down Sunset's sweat soaked spine, almost making her lose her grasp on the sun, as it continued its decent. The sun was now starting to change color, the sky shifting toward the hues of sunset, and Sunset's smile turned into a triumphant grin as she saw victory before her. So, when the sun suddenly came to a complete stop, she was thoroughly caught off guard. It hovered there, almost touching the horizon, on the edge of welcoming back the night. Sunset's brow furrowed as she tried harder, grabbing on what was left of her magic as she put everything she had left in making the sun fall below the horizon. It still didn't budge, and glancing a look to Shadow Flare, Sunset's eyes widened when she saw that Flare wasn't using her magic. Shadow Flare was just watching, and seemed to have nothing to do with the sun's immobility. No! I won't fail now! Just, move!! Sunset thought desperately as she started to feel her magic give way, Come on! Just a little more! She was so focused on forcing the sun to retreat, that she was oblivious to the pain in her horn, numb to the fact that she had stopped breathing, and didn't feel the tears streaming down her cheeks. I can do this, just a little further! This will save Luna, save Equestria! So don't stop now! Still, despite putting her everything into completing the sunset, the sun failed to budge since its initial stop. Feeling the weight of her failure assault her, Sunset's magic died out, and she slumped over, her body's demands forcing her to take in several ragged breaths as she looked to the sun, now becoming aware of the throbbing pain in her horn. She felt a strong urge to pass out, but she fought it off, not daring to let an easy release take her from this moment. Despite her efforts, her body didn't seem willing to getting up, and in the haze of her thoughts, she gathered a good guess as to why. “So, so close to bringing back your princess, still, that's simply your limit at fault.” Shadow Flare said in a slightly impressed tone as Sunset was wrapped in her shadows, “Still, don't feel so bad, Sunset Shimmer. For what its worth, you're failure to bring back the night will help free Celestia.” “W-What are you ... going on, about.” Sunset managed to get out as she felt the shadows wrap around her horn, then eyes, closing off Equestria from her. “Sunset Shimmer, as you can probably guess, every light casts a shadow. The more radiant the light, the greater the silhouette, and there are few whose radiance is on par with Celestia's. Her shadow was loneliness, and for you... Well, all I have to say is, thank you, for being who you are.” Her voice started to grow distance as she finished, “Don't worry, Equestria will be in good hooves, of that, we'll both be sure of,” she added in a strangely thankful tone, as once again, Sunset Shimmer was swallowed by darkness. And with Shadow Flare's words, Sunset recalled the last thing her other self said when she had escaped the shadow snare earlier. 'It'll be harder the second time around.' Author's Note Really, really hopes this chapter isn't full of fail. I'm sure it isn't, but what do I know? Hope you enjoyed my presentation of Shadow Flare, as well as her vague intentions which are probably apparent by now, or not. It'll be spelled out in the next chapter either way. Hope you enjoyed this chapter, and thank you again, for reading!
5. Radiant DuskPoetry and Prose, Chapter 7.3: The Lonely Sun - Sunset Their comp'ny spent, the two content. Shadow and Light, friendship twilight. At longest sunset's rest, that friendly bond was put to test. From Shadow's will, the Light did spill. As dark turned bright, shadow learned fright The loyal one led way, to rad'ant gleaming end of day. The Moon harked night, Shadow fled sight. To whence it came, refuge from same. The sun bid fond farewell, in hopes shadow's dark sins could quell. For shadow had saved sun from living life alone as one. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset Shimmer didn't need to open her eyes to figure out that she was back inside the shadow snare. Her body felt heavy, and her thoughts were cloudy, as she slowly collected herself. A small part of her was content with the notion of letting the fatigue she brought upon herself take her, but she quelled that desire, making her brow furrow as she took in a deep breath. Her eyes then popped open, as the act of furrowing her brow lit the nerves around her horn on fire. Wincing at her carelessness, she slowly got up, feeling light headed, as she took in her surroundings. She was still on the observation tower, and was greeted with a wide view of Equestria that wasn't her own. This Equestria was a land lacking color, a land that was undoubtedly made of her memories, as well as Shadow Flare's. It also had a foreboding border, which Sunset was certain wasn't there last time. A distance away, around the base of the mountain, was a black fog, and Sunset was under the impression that it was getting closer. Like a cloud, it was hard to pick up the subtle changes in its shape and distance, seeming to be completely different from before if she stopped looking at it for only a moment. She then heard a familiar voice clear her throat from behind her, prompting Sunset to let out an annoyed sigh. 'You know, when you said there wouldn't be a second time, I kind of believed you,' Her other self said snidely, making Sunset whip around to glare at her. She immediately regretted the action, causing her horn to flare again, and almost losing her balance. To her surprise, her other self helped from falling over. 'Nice one, by the way. Falling for her trick and all.' “S-Shut up! I got swept away in the moment, okay!” 'Right, well, no point crying over that now,' she said as she let out a sigh, 'Let's work on getting you out of here.' Get me out of here? If she's me, then wouldn't she leave with me? Sunset thought as she appraised her other self. “Were you here the whole time?” Sunset asked, getting a nod from her other self. “Then how are you me? How do I know you're not Shadow Flare out to trick me again?” 'I don't know how to convince you. But I am you.' She adopted a determined look that momentarily surprised Sunset Shimmer. Is that what I look like when I'm fired up? Sunset thought, a little impressed with how she looked, Is, is that part of being radiant? she wondered as she indulged in a moment of narcissism. 'That's what I believe,' Sunset's other self stated, then frowned as she looked at Sunset, 'And stop thinking those thoughts, it's embarrassing.' Sunset briefly flushed as her other self continued, 'I don't think I'm Shadow Flare, I'm just Sunset Shimmer. I'm you, but I'm also different.' “How?” 'When you first came, it felt like I woke up from a long sleep. When you left, I fell asleep again. Our emotions run on the same wavelength, but there's a big difference in what we prioritize.' “Huh? We didn't even talk that much, yet you picked that up from that?” Sunset asked, getting a nod from her other self. 'You didn't want to deal with coming to terms with your flaws, and how you treat others important to you. I did.' “There were more important things at the time,” Sunset quickly replied, “Kinda needed to get free of Shadow Flare and save Equestria.” 'And we see how well that turned out,' she replied as she raised an eyebrow at Sunset, getting an annoyed sigh from the mare. “Right, so, assuming you're not Shadow Flare, I guess teleporting three times is out of the question now," Sunset admitted as she rubbed her horn, "Do you know of another way?” Sunset asked, getting a shrug in response. 'I can only guess, and my guesses are no better than yours. There's also the possibility that there is no way out now,' she offered with a worried look, eyeing the black fog enveloping the base of the mountain, 'And I don't think we'll have enough time for you to recover your magic before that reaches you.' “...Is that—” 'Shadow Flare.' Her other self affirmed, and they both looked to the fog for a moment, and as they did, a thought occurred to Sunset, and her other self immediately adopted an annoyed look. “You're my shadow,” Sunset declared, hoping she was right, but doubting that was the case. 'You're just grasping at straws,' her other self proclaimed, 'You know that's silly. If ponies had shadows that could do what Shadow Flare does, we'd know about it. Or at the very least, Twilight would. Besides, do I look like some creepy black fog?' She shook her head as she continued, 'All that stuff about your radiance casting a shadow was nothing more than a metaphor, she didn't mean it literally, and we both know it.' “It's still a better guess as to what you are than anything else that's been offered.” 'Well, maybe I'm a part of your subconscious, trying to protect you from the ill effects of the shadow snare?' she offered weakly. “You really don't know?” 'I wouldn't really keep if from myself,' she stated as she gave Sunset a side-glance, 'So, we just gonna stand here, or are we going to act?' Sunset looked to the fog down below, then to the rest of Canterlot. If I get moving, I'll probably be shown the memories of others again... Now trapped, she still found herself unwilling to continue through Canterlot and trigger whatever was waiting for her. 'Scared?' her other self asked, with a touch of concern. “Is there any point? I get it, I'm not a good friend. What's the point of wandering into other memories if I already know that.” 'If you already know, then why are you hesitating? Either way, we're not the kind of pony that stands still while there's something to do. We both know you're going to start moving forward sooner or later, so why not get an early start? Who knows, maybe we'll find a way out of here.' “We don't know unless we try, right?” Sunset replied, thinking back on Luna's old advice. My friends are still outside, waiting for me. Shadow Blitz must have seen my capture. If they're working to rescue me, then I need to try and help! The shadow snare must keep some part of Shadow Flare occupied! A fire in her eyes, she looked to the fog, and it seemed to quiver under her look, prompting it to pick up speed, which made Sunset grin slightly. “Alright, let's get this over with.” With that, she turned around, looking to head down the stairs. Instead, she found herself in the hall outside of the room Spike was raised in. So I don't need to teleport to reach the next patch of memories? Does Shadow Flare want me to see these memories, or is my psyche that self abusing? Sunset wondered worriedly as she briefly looked out the castle's windows, noting the progress of the fog as memories of ponies she had long forgotten flew by her. Memories of two royal guards, a stallion and mare, who were assigned to guard this part of the hall at alternating shifts. The mare was a kind, hard, dutiful worker. Sunset always liked her, and now she found it troubling that she didn't even know the guards name. The stallion, however, she saw as somepony beneath her. He was a slacker, and she made every opportunity to affirm that to him, showing him no respect. The mare was happy to greet Sunset, the stallion was always left with concealed annoyance, and an ounce of shame. 'We're rather harsh to anypony we consider a slacker,' her other self affirmed, 'Remember how you started to warm up to Trixie after-' “Yes yes I know,” Sunset interrupted. She didn't mind if other ponies didn't like her. The anger and shame she brought to strangers has never bothered Sunset, it was simply how she was. The fact that she didn't know the mare guard's name was what bothered her about these memories. “What happened to her?” She had been there for several years, then one day, wasn't there anymore. And Sunset never noticed, and that filled her with shame. 'I don't know. I guess Shadow Flare didn't care about her either. Looks like we have that in common.' That made Sunset adopt a dark scowl, the truth of those words keeping her mouth shut. 'We're mean, rude, and shallow to those we don't respect. And we're inconsiderate to those that we do respect. We're so busy trying to shine, that we don't pay attention to those around us. We're very self centered.' Hearing that from herself seemed to add a certain weight to those facts, prompting Sunset to let out a weak sigh. “Everypony knows that, you don't need to repeat it for my sake.” Her other self's words prompted Sunset to recall her interaction with Applejack earlier in the day, and how brash she had been to the mayor of Ponyville. Applejack was somepony worthy of respect, yet, Sunset didn't see that till after having interacted with her for a bit. Sunset had to wonder, how many others had she treated that way, who were never given the chance to show their worth... Choosing not to linger on the thought in favor of progressing, she looked to the door to Spike's old room, now beginning to worry as to what way she's been a hindrance to him. Adopting a determined look, she opened the door, and entered, being struck with nostalgia as she saw all the old and familiar takings of the room. A collection of Spike's things, a few of Cadance's affects, things left behind by Twilight, Trixie and herself. As she took in the room, Spike's memories greeted her, and what she saw made her eyes water. A filly version of herself, dutifully taking care of him, Cadance overlooking them both with a beautiful smile. She saw herself feeding Spike his first crystals, teaching him how to write, playing with him, giving him a bath, sleeping with Sunset, enjoying her warmth. Twilight and Trixie were also in these memories, helping out, making Spike smile. There wasn't a single memory of her putting Spike down. Despite her age, she tried her best to be the best for her baby dragon, and it all seemed a matter of course. 'Yes. We're very self centered...' her other self repeated, a smile on her face as Sunset looked to her. 'Spike was our responsibility. We hatched him, after all. So we put our everything to taking care of him. We had to stay up late many times to catch up on studies. We were always busy, but we always managed. And we did so, because we didn't do it alone.' As if on cue, Cadance's memories welcomed Sunset. In hindsight, there were times when Sunset had been pushy with her, even outright mean, assuming that she knew what was best for Spike. Yet, Cadance took it all in with a smile. She never once faltered under Sunset's light, and was always kind. Cadance wasn't that much older than Sunset, only a few years, yet the pink pegasus seemed to carry a wisdom about her that reminded Sunset of Luna. Sunset always felt like she was a step below Cadance, and it annoyed her, but she didn't dislike Cadance. If anypony managed to press Sunset on who she considered her third friend to be, she'd reluctantly admit that it was Cadance. 'It's nice to see that not everyone we've ever met was put down by our radiance.' Sunset's other self said with a teasing tone, making Sunset take up a small smile. She then glanced out the window, her eyes widening when she saw that the fog was significantly closer, now clouding half of Canterlot. “It's getting closer! Let's-” she turned around, and found herself in Twilight's home. Even more alarmed than before, she looked out a nearby window, seeing the fog was no closer, even though Twilight's home was in the part of Canterlot that was fogged up. So, it's proximity is in relation to me? Sunset wondered as she started to look around. “Why are we here? I've already seen Twilight's memories.” 'Twilight wasn't the only pony living here, you know.' Those words beckoned up the memories of a particular colt, only these were not Shining Armor's memories, but Sunset's. It started off as an adorable crush. She saw Twilight's brother, and immediately found him handsome. From there, the fact that he was kind of dorkish helped cement those initial feelings. Sunset then saw other memories correlating to her draw to Shining Armor. The way the other colts treated her, and later in her years, how other stallions treated her. Envy, jealousy, deception, greed. Becoming Luna's student lowered her interaction with other colts and fillies, and when she did interact with others, it was during some sort of political affair. The noble's foals looking to converse with Luna's students during important issues. Of all the colts and stallions Sunset has encountered, only Shining Armor treated her like an equal. There were a small number of others who had done the same, chance encounters on the streets of Canterlot, but none of them earned Sunset's attention. And looking to those others, Sunset saw herself from their eyes. A mare that was not worth the effort, a prude, or somepony on a level above them. Seeing herself in that light both annoyed, and depressed Sunset. Still, there was only one stallion she had her eyes on, so she wasn't too bothered by that. Shining Armor saw Sunset when she was at her worst, yet he never seemed too bothered by it. 'Yeah ... he's pretty amazing,' her other self quickly affirmed with a radiant smile, 'I mean, he's always played as the heroic knight in O&O, and now he's captain of the royal guard! He managed to become his aspiration, how is that not amazing!?' Sunset found herself carrying the same smile. That's what she truly liked about him. He was a hard worker, just like she was. And thinking on it, she noticed that he had practically all the qualities she preferred in a stallion, a fact which made her blush slightly as she thought on it. Strong shoulders, smart, a little bit of a dork, willing to tolerate her failings, and a hard worker. Thinking about him, she found herself looking around eagerly in anticipation. Her smile then slowly faded as she appraised their location. “So, what, I'm not allowed to see his memories?” Sunset said with a hint of annoyance. 'Well, I guess since we want to see them...' her other self stated with a small sigh. “So, that's how it is,” Sunset affirmed as she looked back out the window, seeing the fog now having reached the streets nearby. “And it looks like I'm just about out of time. I guess this was just a waste.” 'If you think so...' her other self said with a slight smile, 'I hope everything works out tomorrow,' She stated, clearly amused, reminding Sunset of an imminent date, and bringing on worry for the stallion in question. 'There's one place left.' Her other self added, prompting Sunset to give her a confused look. Sunset's heart then skipped a beat as she suddenly found herself standing outside a home not too dissimilar to Twilight's. The door was open and inviting, and Sunset hesitated, the fog on the streets getting closer by the second. It was the home she was raised in. His home. Her eyes shifted between the open door, and the encroaching fog, and didn't know which she preferred. 'Stop being like that and go in,' her other self demanded as she looked to the closing fog. “But-” 'Move!' her other self ordered, pushing Sunset towards the door. Sunset resisted, then was caught by surprise as she was levitated through the doorway. She can still use magic!? Sunset thought as she was unceremoniously dropped onto the floor. She looked to the doorway, where her other self stood, giving her a reassuring smile, as the fog behind her started to envelope her. Before she vanished into the dark, she closed the door, trapping Sunset within. Alone, her eyes focused on the door, as she began hoping that her other self was going to be okay, and tried to avoid imagining what would befall her other self now that she was in the black fog. Okay, Sunset warily thought, trying to collect herself, Shadow Flare's right outside the door, and I'm stuck in my least favorite place in all of Equestria. Darn it, if only I could use my magic! But nooo! I had to fall for her stupid trick and let my stubborn efforts make me a sitting duck for this stupid maze of self discovery! Good job! Good job, Sunset Shimmer! If her other self was still here, she'd be glaring at her right now. Sunset then blinked, realizing that she wasn't doing a very good job at collecting herself. Letting out a long sigh, she slowly turned around, expecting the be flooded by memories of her and her father at any moment. She wasn't disappointed, as she was immediately assaulted by her oldest memory. The first time she'd cast telekinesis, and the proud smile her father had given her. A smile that cemented a drive in the young Sunset Shimmer. She practiced, learned, and together, she and her father discovered of her strength with magic. At first, he was even more proud of her, amazed by what she could do at such a young age. But as time passed by, that smile was shown less and less often, so Sunset would try harder and harder to bring it back. At some point, that proud smile, was exchanged for an enviously look. But by then, Sunset had stopped trying to earn his smile. She had once worked to impress him, but as the bond between the two stretched, she found herself working to best herself. At some point, she couldn't stand looking at him anymore, always seeing traces of that look which separated them. So she looked for a way to strike her own independence from him, and when the opportunity presented itself, she took it for all it was worth. Now, Sunset Shimmer was looking to the last memory she had of him. The morning she left for the castle, with all her possessions. She had gotten up extra early, for the walk from his home to the castle was a long one, and she hoped to leave before he got up, and slip away without even a goodbye. All of her things levitating with her, she hesitated as she was about to reach the door. He was standing next to it, scrutinizing Sunset, as well as her possessions. “Leaving?” he asked in a neutral tone, prompting Sunset to look away from him, eyeing the ground. “Yes, I gotta go to the castle. I won't be back anytime soon,” she said as he nodded slowly. “Alright then,” and with that, he opened the door for her. She looked to him for a long moment, and he avoided her gaze. With nothing but silence between them, Sunset left, her things floating behind her, and she didn't look back, as the door closed. The memory continued, informing Sunset that it wasn't her memory, but his. He stood there, alone in the cold home, looking to the door, as he quietly muttered something that made Sunset's heart catch in her throat. “Take care of yourself.” He said it with such a caring tone, while wearing a sad smile. Yet, in that smile, was something Sunset hadn't expected to see. Pride. Sunset felt tears start to trickle down her cheeks as she looked to where her father stood, as the memory vanished. She had feared this home, because she was afraid to learn that he still loved her. She didn't need to be shown memories of him dealing with his envy, or the self loathing he tackled for feeling that way for his own daughter. Those words confirmed a truth that Sunset had hidden from herself for years. She shielded herself in believing that she was the only one hurt by the distance between them. That the cold departure on that day was the end of it, and she'd never have to see that envious look in his eyes ever again. And now, that shield was broken, and with it gone, she couldn't help but cry. Sunset sat down, eyeing the floor as she realized she had absolutely no idea how he was faring these days. Whether or not he still lived in Canterlot. If he still cared about her, or if he was in good health. And as she sat there, thinking of how terrible, how inconsiderate she was, the door opened. She didn't look up as the sound of hooves striking the floor came closer to her, and she didn't even flinch when her foe spoke. “Now you see. Every light casts a shadow, and the shadow born of your radiance, is envy. You envied the bonds others had, and your light made others envious of you. The little filly that became a student to Princess Luna, whose power is so great that she can even move the sun. Do you understand now?” Sunset listened eagerly, turning her regret into anger as she took in Shadow Flare's words. “Understand what? That I'm not perfect?” Sunset asked as she looked to Shadow Flare, caught off guard by what was standing before her. It had Shadow Flare's body, but it was completely pitch black, with no distinguishing traces of form besides the silhouette. There were no eyes to mark her face, she was just a large pony made completely of darkness. “I mean, do you now understand your destiny?” “You seem to think it's ruling Equestria.” “Correct.” She then offered her hoof to Sunset, “Together, we shall form a pact, and rule Equestria.” Sunset glanced from her offered hoof, then back to her face. “And doing that frees Celestia?” Sunset asked snidely, getting a nod in return. “Not only that, but the sun will become yours, and together we'll guide Equestria to a prosperous future.” Shadow Flare stated, prompting Sunset to shake her head. “In case you didn't notice, I'm a very independent pony. You're not my friend, you're not even an acquaintance! You're my enemy, so why should I do anything with you!?” “Because of the possibilities. Just as Celestia and I are one, you and I shall become one, and you'll have a power beyond imagining at your grasps. You can free Luna and her Shadowbolts, letting the two sisters reunite while we rule in their stead. We can cast aside the useless nobility, cement Equestria's dominance in the world, and ensure that everypony we know will have happy lives.” The passion behind Shadow Flare's words was a little compelling, but it didn't stop Sunset from rolling her eyes. “Yeah, right. That sounds too good to be true. I'm not going to form a pact with you, so stop wasting my time and let me out of here!” Sunset demanded, and she could feel as though Shadow Flare was giving her a cross look. “Do you think you can change?” “Huh?” “If I let you out, do you think you'll change? You knew that hatching that dragon egg would close off your father's heart from you, yet you still did it. You knew that you were growing distant from your friends, and they were growing distant from you. Yet, you didn't do anything about it. Do you honestly think that'll change if I let you go?” Sunset hesitated to answer, unsure if anything would change. Together, they'd find a way to take down Shadow Flare, probably with the Elements of Harmony, and then after that, everything would return to normal. For a few weeks, she would reach out for her friends, and it would look like things were improving, but then she'd get washed away in some new project, and the distance would grow again. Sunset could picture that with such ease, that it greatly troubled her, and she couldn't help but feel Shadow Flare smiling at her for it. “By becoming one with me, you can save your friendships. I'll grant you the courage to apologize to your father. I can shield you from your envy, and save you from your own radiance, just as I did for Celestia,” Shadow Flare assured, making Sunset scoff at her. “You saved Celestia? But you were both banished!” Sunset pointed out, making Shadow Flare shake her head. “Celestia made the pact to shield herself from her loneliness. Now, she isn't alone, and when I leave her, she will continue to be content, for I have helped her with her shadow. As I will for you, when we become one.” Sunset couldn't deny, that the offer was tempting. Unfortunately for Shadow Flare, Sunset Shimmer was never one to take the easy path. She may drift from her friends. She may never gather the courage to apologize to her father. But she would rather face those problems on her terms, alone. Not with the aide of something trying to coerce her into giving up her freedom. “The answer is still no, so get lost!” “So, you'd betray your friends, and Equestria, on the hope that the Elements of Harmony will defeat me?” Wait, she knows we're getting the Elements!? “I'm not betraying anypony! I don't need help taking care of my problems. They're MY problems, my responsibility! It may be hard, being myself while also keeping my friends close, but I've accomplished harder things, so I'll manage, without you!” Sunset declared. There was a slight pause following her words, and she could almost feel animosity radiating off of Shadow Flare. “Maybe you don't understand what it is I'm offering to save you from,” Shadow Flare stated as she took a step forward, the fog from outside suddenly seeping into the home, quickly surrounding Sunset, who tried to summon her magic to defend herself, only to bring about a headache that almost made her fall over. “Behold, the envy your light has cast!” The fog closed in around her, and at the moment, Sunset understood why the shadow snare made her go through all those memories. It was a warm-up, to this moment. Countless ponies she's never met before, in Canterlot, Manehattan, Ponyville, all places within Equestria, all of their envy over the years was forced upon Sunset Shimmer, in an instant. A filly unicorn whose magic was below average, hearing of the radiant Sunset Shimmer, Disciple of the Moon, and her amazing talents as Luna's student. Some mare imagining that Sunset got all the stallions she ever wanted, and cursing her luck. Countless memories like those, all clumped together into a mass seeking to drown Sunset, and under its barrage, she learned something new about herself. She actually did care about what other ponies thought of her. She thought she was above the opinions of others, but now she knew just how wrong she was. Her desire to impress her father eventually extended to her friends and Luna. And a very small part of it extended beyond them. She didn't like being called a Disciple of the Moon because she didn't feel like she'd earned it, yet that was what everypony else referred to her as. The opinions of others mattered to her, just a little bit. And now that these memories were being forced upon her, that 'just a little bit' quickly added up to an overwhelming amount. And it wasn't just envy that Sunset saw, her radiance also brought about jealousy and bitterness. It felt like years, even though it had only been moments, but when the fog backed away, Sunset stood there, her face locked in shock, tears streaming down her face. As the memories faded from her mind, she wavered on her hooves a moment, before slumping to the ground. Though it was her mind that was assaulted, her body felt heavy, and her breathing was ragged. Shadow Flare stood before her again, patiently waiting as Sunset slowly collected herself. That... is my shadow? Sunset thought through the haze the assault had left her in. Is that all I'm good for? Casting envy? Shining bright, all alone...? She looked up to Shadow Flare with tired eyes, who looked back to her. “I can free you from all that. All you have to do, is say yes. You'll gain everything you've ever wanted, and discard all the troublesome things your light has brought about.” If ... I say yes. I, won't be myself anymore. How can I be with Twilight, Trixie, or Spike, if I'm not me...? She lay there for several moments as she pieced together a realization that brought about a bitter taste in her mouth. I ... can't beat her on my own. No, it's not just Shadow Flare. The distance between my friends. By myself, I can't close that gap, not without them. She mentally nodded to herself, seeing the truth of it. I-I'm going to need their help. She lay there, mentally exhausted, yet, the notion of asking them for aid didn't seem as bad as she had thought it would be. I ... need their help? She adopted a small smile, Yes... I want us to stay together, so the least I can do for them, is swallow my pride ... and ask them. “Well, Sunset Shimmer, shall we end this?” Shadow Flare asked as she moved closer, offering her hoof, “Just take my hoof.” Sunset weakly looked to her, and tried to get on her hooves, and though she could slowly feel her strength return, she was unable to get up, even in this mentally fabricated world. Still, she found the strength to express exactly what her heart wanted. “No.” “What?” “It's... a two letter word...” Sunset replied with a weak, yet sly smile, immediately inciting an angered response. “You stubborn fool! You should just yield! Can't you see that it's best for you, your friends, and Equestria!?” “A part of me really wants to... A small part, that wants to take it easy, and make everypony happy... But, how will that help me reconcile with Twilight? Trixie? I'll become a princess, more powerful than Luna. And that, will be a distance they'll never be able to cross... After all I've done to them. H-How could I? The distance between us is already too big.” Sunset fell silent for a moment as she collected her breath, “I know I'm selfish, and stubborn. But, darn it, I want to keep them close. And if I'm going to change, I want that change to bring me closer to them. Not further from them. So, my answer, is still, no. T-they're my friends. And without them," Sunset paused, her voice catching as she managed to get on her hooves, giving Shadow Flare a determined glare, "Without them, I ... I'm nothing... So, no.” She took a deep breath, gathering herself as she affirmed her stance. “No! NO! I'll keep saying no, as long as I can! So get away from me! I'll have nothing to do with you, because the only thing you'll do, is tear me away from them! And without them, I have nothing!" 'Well said, my other self!' Sunset heard from behind, prompting her and Shadow Flare to look in unison. Her other self stood there, her horn giving off a fierce red glow. 'Let's get out of here!' And Sunset, acting on an unexpected compulsion, turned to her other self, who quickly moved forward, touching her horn to hers, and upon contact, a red light radiated out in all directions. Sunset couldn't help but smile as she heard Shadow Flare let out a surprised cry, as color returned to everything around her, including herself. She didn't even have to look, to know that Shadow Flare had been cast out. Feeling a light breeze, she blinked, feeling a little renewed with the return of color. Looking around, she saw that with the banishment of the fog, she was no longer in her father's home, but back on the observation tower, with the sun setting on the horizon. However, she felt as though she was still under the effects of the shadow snare, as if this was all a dream, rather than reality. To affirm that, she saw at her side, her other self, who was basking in the sun's glow. “So, why didn't you do that earlier?” Sunset asked, her voice filled with a small amount of curiosity, and gratitude. 'I actually didn't know that I could. But, your words, your emotions, they filled me with power.' She then looked to Sunset, 'Our power,' she then looked back to the sunset with a smile, 'Our destiny. I am you, and you are me, and I know, you won't let our friends drift away. And it may take time, but I have faith, that you'll return to that house you left behind, filled with courage.' She started to glow, her body becoming translucent as she placed her hoof on Sunset's chest. 'You don't know it, but you have a really big heart. Spike and Cadance know, so does Luna. Take these words of advice from yourself, don't be afraid to share your heart with others.' She finished, as she completely faded away. And in her place, a warmth spread from Sunset's heart, making her smile as she nodded. Sunset suddenly felt a weight around her neck, and looking to it, she found a gold necklace adorning it. The necklace had a red gemstone shaped as her cutie-mark at its center, and Sunset couldn't help but feel like she had somehow gained something important, as she looked back to the sunset. She then felt that she wasn't alone. To both of her sides were two others, and without even looking, Sunset Shimmer was struck by a wave of deja-vu, seeing this scene before, feeling this sensation before. The night she got her cutie-mark, in a dream where she and four other ponies watched the sunset together, a smile radiating from each of them. Smiling to herself, Sunset closed her eyes, eager to awaken, and return to her friends. Author's Note That moment of dread, before hitting the publish button. I don't think I'll ever free myself from it. I hope you enjoyed this chapter, and found everything in it to be not offensive to the point where I need to change my home address. Thanks again for reading, and also: Season 5! Wooo~~!!!!!!!
6. Midnight ShimmersIt was cool, and dark. Sunset felt as though she was resting on a makeshift bed on the floor, and opening her eyes, she blinked when she realized that she was resting on Trixie's cape. She could feel a warmth next to her, and looking to her side, saw that Spike was bundled next to her, making her heart skip a beat as she realized where she was. She was safely with her friends, in one of the castle's secret passageways. She could make out Trixie sleeping nearby, and the faint glow of Twilight's horn, illuminating Clover's book as she continued looking over it. She lightly tapped the ground to get Twilight's attention, who looked at her in surprise. “What happened? How long was I out?” Sunset whispered out, as she did so, she noticed that Shadow Blitz wasn't anywhere to be seen. Turning her head to try and find the pegasus, she then became aware of a new weight around her neck, and saw that the necklace was still there, with the red cutie-mark shaped gem embedded in it. Twilight let out a sigh of relief as she quietly moved closer. “Welcome back,” Twilight said with a heartfelt smile, bringing to mind the memories Sunset saw of hers, and she felt her eyes start to itch as she returned that smile. “Glad to be back,” Sunset replied. Her brow then furrowed as she recalled the Equestria's current predicament. “What's the situation?” “I'm not really sure,” Twilight began as her brow furrowed, “We found the Elements of Harmony rather quickly, thanks to a gem finding spell a friend in Ponyville taught me.” She then blinked as she considered something, “I mean, the Elements are crystals, so I had to change the spell a little,” Sunset could only imagine how difficult that must have been for her as she nodded, “but we found them.” Saying that, she presented a small stone box to Sunset. Opening it, there were four crystals inside, two of them filled with color, one that was orange, and the other pink. The other two appeared gray and lifeless. There was also a picture inside, that Sunset picked up, her horn aching slightly, making her realize she must have been out for at least several hours for her magic to have made a slight recovery. It was a picture of the three of them. Sunset, Twilight and Trixie, as fillies. They were talking about something, Twilight and Trixie looked happy, while Sunset looked annoyed. Yet, despite that, Sunset could see that the eyes of herself in the photo were smiling. She couldn't recall when the photo was taken, or what topic the three of them were talking about at the time, but it still made her feel nostalgic. Out of curiosity, she flipped the picture over, and she adopted an almost serene smile as she read the words written there. 'My three little lights. ~Luna'. “So, Luna intended us to wield the elements. She's intended it for years now,” Sunset stated, not bothered in the least by the fact. “I get it now. I'm the loyal radiance, in Clover's last poem.” She stated as she looked to the Element of Loyalty resting around her neck. So, even though I'm not a very good friend, loyalty is my element? Was it because I didn't want to gain something that would put me further from my friends? Or was it because I refused to give myself away to another? “Yeah," Twilight began, "and I'm guessing, that I'm the spark, and Trixie is the flare,” she replied, mixed feelings adorning her face. Sunset took note of it, and recalled her convictions in the shadow snare, and nodded to herself. “Something about that bothers you,” she stated, getting a surprised look from Twilight, who simply nodded. “Can I ask why?” Sunset asked, getting an odd look from Twilight, who adopted a smile as she nodded again. “I've been going over Clover's book. It's pretty clear she had the ability to see the future,” she said, a small fire growing in her eyes as she continued, “Most of the poems in here relate to some past event, each taking place after she wrote it down. Luna, she's been using this book to protect Equestria. Clover the Clever has been protecting Equestria since she helped bring it about. It's really amazing!” she declared as she looked to Sunset. Then the fire in her eyes slowly died down. “But..?” Sunset asked. “It bothers me, that the future is set in prophecy. And that... I'm a part of it. It just makes me wonder, if the choices I make matter.” Free will, against a prophecy? Sunset thought as she saw where Twilight was coming from. Thinking on it, she found her eyes falling to the two lifeless Elements of Harmony. Generosity, and Laughter. Sunset thought as she appraised the Elements. Will Trixie and Twilight have to go through what I did to return light to these? She really didn't like the idea of seeing her friends go through that hardship, and began to hope that there was an alternative way to defeating Shadow Flare, since lowering the sun was outside her abilities. Thinking on that, she looked back to Twilight as she closed the stone box, leaving her necklace on. “We can take care of that pretty easily, right?” Sunset stated, getting a confused look from Twilight. “We defeat Shadow Flare without using the Elements of Harmony. That would prove that you can go against prophecy, right?” Twilight's eyes widened at the idea. “Well, yes. I think so. But can we?” she asked as she adopted a contemplative look. “Don't know till we try,” Sunset stated with a smug grin. She didn't care too much about whether the future was set in stone based on prophecy, she was still going to do what she wanted to make herself, and those close to her, happy. Prophecies or not. Twilight took in Sunset's smile, nodding with earnest as Sunset started to consider how to go about defeating their foe. First, I need some answers. She thought as she looked to Twilight. “So, you guys rescued me?” Sunset asked, getting a nod from Twilight. “After finding the Elements, we were waiting to get the signal to you, but you were caught in Shadow Flare's snare. While we were planning on how to get you out of it, one of the lifeless elements glowed, and flew off towards Shadow Flare. When it hit her shadow, there was a bright light, and when it cleared, you were free from her.” Twilight then adopted a determined look, “So, we acted. Rainbow Dash attacked Shadow Flare, distracting her while I got in there, and teleported us out.” “Didn't you mean Shadow Blitz?” Sunset asked sarcastically, making Twilight roll her eyes. “We're the Disciples of the Moon, I don't think she'll get in trouble if we know her real identity, as long as we keep it to ourselves,” she said with a nod, then adopted a sad look. “What happened?” Sunset asked with concern. “I don't know, we quickly escaped to the passageways, then returned to look for her, but Trixie and I haven't been able to find her since I got you back.” Twilight's eyes then fell as her eyes grew moist, “I, I think Shadow Flare may have banished her.” Sunset's brow furrowed at that, giving Twilight a fierce look. “If that's the case, we'll save her, along with the others. So don't worry, we'll pull it off.” “But, without the Elements of Harmony...” Twilight stated doubtfully, “I don't know if we can use them as they are. At least, not without the Element of Magic.” “Shadow Flare seemed quite certain the Elements wouldn't work,” Sunset reluctantly admitted. “But, we're not letting that stop us. Luna trusted this to us, and I have no doubt, that there's another way.” Sunset then nodded, a fire burning in her eyes. “She left us the tools we'd need, so we just need to put them to use.” Stating that, she gently took the book from Twilight, and together, the two of them looked over the two poems pointed out by Luna. “Wait,” Twilight began, interrupting Sunset's inspection of the poems as she gave Sunset a confused look, “When did Shadow Flare mention the Elements?” “Oh. Right. When I was trapped in the shadow snare.” Sunset then told Twilight about what she experienced there, meeting her other self, and Shadow Flare's offer. However, she decided to leave out seeing Twilight and Trixie's memories. “She wanted to possess you? That's why she called you out? I, I guess she doesn't want to be in Celestia's body anymore,” Twilight assumed, getting a small nod from Sunset as she went back into the book. 'So sun did shine, harkening to a new master.' Sunset read, her eyes pausing on that line as she recalled her attempt to lower the sun. Wait, is that why I couldn't set the sun? Yes! That's it! I was missing an important detail about that spell. The sun only listens to its master, and it's master allowed me to lower it, and nothing more. Sunset sighed in disappointment, getting an odd look from Twilight. “It's nothing-” Her eye's then widened as they fell to another line of the poem. “Wait, I think I have an idea...” Curious to see if she gleamed the right information from it, she closed her eyes, and winced lightly as her horn started to glow. Using the peripherals of the sun-moving spell, she tried to feel out her target. It took some time, since she couldn't see it, but she found it none-the-less. Wrapping her magic around it, Sunset gave it the smallest push, praying that Shadow Flare wouldn't notice. And she felt it shift. She immediately abandoned her spell, her eyes flying open as she adopted a large grin. “That's it! Trixie, Spike, get up!” Sunset decreed, gently stirring them from their sleep, both of them giving her, at first, annoyed looks, which swiftly shifted to joy as they realized who awakened them. “Sunset! You're okay!” Spike stated happily, then adopted a composed stature, “Not that I was worried, I knew you'd be fine-” “Sunset's awake!” Trixie interrupted, catching Sunset in a tight hug. “I'm so happy you're awake!” “'I'm'?” Sunset got out in a gasp as she raised an eyebrow. “Oh, um, pretend you didn't hear that!” Trixie swiftly replied as Spike joined in the hug. With all of them awake, Sunset took a moment to get something off her chest, something that's been with her since she woke up. “Twilight, Trixie. I'm sorry.” That got a confused look from the two of them, ending the hug as Trixie appraised Sunset. “Trixie doesn't know what you're apologizing for.” Comprehension then dawned on her face, “Ohh, it was because you got yourself caught. Isn't it?” she asked smugly, prompting Sunset to shake her head. “I'm sorry, that I'm not a better friend,” sunset affirmed, and a brief silence fell over them, and Trixie and Twilight shared a brief, concerned look, before Trixie nodded. “Trixie accepts your apology.” Trixie replied, almost making Twilight stumble at her words. “T-Trixie!” Twilight shouted. “What? She apologized, and Trixie was accepting it, so everything's fine now,” she said as she looked to Sunset, “right?” “I-I don't know about that,” Sunset admitted, not liking the idea of getting off that easily, “I want to be a better friend to the both of you, but I don't think I can do it alone.” “Okay, now that's just silly,” Twilight declared, getting an annoyed look from Sunset. “Friendship isn't something you do alone! If you need help, I'm always eager to help a friend.” She then nodded to herself, “Especially if its one of my oldest friends that needs it,” she added as she gave Sunset a golden smile, making her fluster a little. “If The Bright and Radiant Sunset needs help from The Great and Powerful Trixie, then Trixie has no choice but to offer her aid,” Trixie stated with a smile, which Sunset adopted as she looked between her two friends. “Thanks, girls.” Sunset said as she blushed lightly. “Think nothing of it,” Twilight declared. “Oh, I get it,” Spike began as he rolled his eyes, “Who needs an assistant when you've got two awesome friends to help you with all your problems,” he added, sounding dejected, while giving Sunset a small smile. “Right, I'm counting on you too Spike, as always,” Sunset replied, nodding to him, which he mirrored. With that, a moment of silence fell over all of them, prompting Twilight to move on to the matter at hoof. “So, what's up Sunset?” Twilight asked, “Sounds like you figured something out for tackling Shadow Flare.” Sunset nodded, adopting a determined look. “I did. I know how we can defeat Shadow Flare. I'm certain that she needs the sun's light to maintain her possession of Celestia.” “Trixie thinks so to,” Trixie affirmed confidently. “You do?” Sunset asked, a little surprised. “Trixie thinks Shadow Flare know's of these secret passageways, but she hasn't even come close to searching them.” “You were watching her?” “Well, somepony had to, so it might as well be the unicorn with the invisibility spell!” “Right,” Sunset affirmed, her belief reinforced by Trixie's words. “Then yes, we can beat her. But, it's going to take all three,” She then shook her head, “no, all four of us, to do it.” Sunset proclaimed, looking to those most important to her, seeing an accomplishment before them, that they would complete together. “How are we gonna do that?” Spike asked, a little excited to be a part of all this. “We're gonna trap her in a box?” “No,” Twilight quickly replied, “If she's trapped in a box, then the shadow will still be trapped with Celestia.” “Right,” Sunset affirmed, “What we're going to do, is trap the sun, instead,” she stated confidently, enjoying a small smile as she took in the confused looks her friends were giving her. ~~~~~~~~~~ Shadow Flare was standing on the balcony of Luna's room, her eyes closed so she could cast her clairvoyance over all of Canterlot, the light of the sun showing her all there was to see in the city. She knew that Sunset Shimmer and her friends were still nearby, likely in some hidden passageway, and that sooner or later, they would act against her. And once again, she found herself going over how Sunset escaped her shadow snare. How was that possible? The Elements of Harmony were damaged when Luna banished us, yet, that was clearly the Element of Loyalty that came to her aid! The faded elements need the Element of Magic to regain their glow, so how!? Shadow Flare cast her thoughts inwards, sensing Celestia within her psyche, and heard nothing but silence, which made her heart ache. Celestia, why have you fallen silent? You know I'm trying to free you, so why? All she got in reply was an apologetic feeling, which made Shadow Flare let out a regretful sigh. If, if they do have the Elements, then we'll be banished in the sun again... The notion itself terrified her, and as she looked to the sun, she felt a soothing calm coming from the silence in her heart. Everything will be fine? I, I suppose so. Shadow Flare nodded to herself, We won't be banished again. You won't be banished again, she promised to Celestia, as she continued to look over Canterlot. As she looked, she recalled something of importance, and was now even more annoyed by Sunset's escape. It's almost midnight. I can't expect Shining Armor to keep watch over Discord for too much longer. Darn it! My entire timetable's been thrown off! Her return to Equestria and subsequent banishment of Luna were very chaotic events, which could empower and free the spirit of chaos. Even Shadow Flare didn't want to contend with Discord, so she had Shining Armor keep a watch over the statue, his barrier magic being strong enough to contain the foul trickster long enough for Shadow Flare to act if he escaped. If there was one thing Shadow Flare didn't want, it was the spirit of chaos running around and making life miserable for the subjects of Equestria. She then let out a sigh, hoping it wouldn't come to that, as she refocused her search. At this point, can I even use Sunset as a host? she wondered as she cast her clairvoyance to the east, in the direction of Manehattan. Maybe I should be heading after my secondary target instead of wasting my time here... She then heard a pop from behind her, seeing that Twilight Sparkle now stood inside Luna's room, looking to her warily. Shadow Flare turned around to appraise the unicorn, curious as to why she came alone. Is she here to speak for Sunset, or to attack me? she wondered as she abandoned her clairvoyance to give the unicorn her attention. “Why are you here?” Shadow Flare asked, her mane flaring up in warning, causing Twilight to take a hesitant step back. “Princess Celestia, can you hear me?” she asked. Is that it? Try and weaken me from within? No, that can't be what this is about. “She can hear you. Did you wish to talk to her?” Shadow Flare genuinely asked, adopting a small smile as she saw Twilight's surprise at the question. “Oh, I'd like to, but not right now,” she began, then hesitated as she looked to Shadow Flare. “I need to know. Why are you trying to possess my friend?” “So you're here to talk to me? Very well.” Perhaps I'll get somewhere with Sunset if I win her friends over. “I'm not here to talk, but...” she admitted, her curious nature seeming to be getting the better of her. “I want to possess Sunset Shimmer because she meets the requirements, and because I want Celestia to be free of me,” Shadow Flare explained, and Twilight nodded, as if hearing that affirmed something to the mare, which Shadow Flare found odd. “Do you need Sunset? Can't you just let go of Celestia, and leave everypony else alone?” Twilight asked, getting a small sigh from Shadow Flare as she shook her head. “Twilight Sparkle. My life before meeting Celestia was full of fear. Celestia, she loves everypony in Equestria. She even came to love me, despite my wishes, and after what I took from her. If I return to where I came from, I'm giving up what I gained, and what I left behind will be waiting for me. I really don't want to return there,” Shadow Flare said calmly in return, getting a conflicted look from Twilight. “I, I see,” Twilight said as her ears fell. She then looked to Shadow Flare, “Look, I'm really sorry about this. Sorry for you, and Celestia.” “Sorry? So you came here to fight then?” Shadow Flare asked as her flames flared hotter, catching the drapes on fire and scorching the ground around her, causing Twilight to step back further from the heat. “Well, not quite,” she stated, then adopted a determined look, “But I will fight if I need to.” “Then why are you here, if not to talk?” Shadow Flare asked, and almost as the question left her mouth, she realized why. “To distract you,” Twilight said as the light in the sky started to noticeably darken. Eyes flying open in surprise, Shadow Flare looked back to the sun- The sun was in the process of being eclipsed, by the moon. No!! How did she know!? Shadow Flare thought as her horn glowed, quickly shifting the sun to the side, away from the moon's path. She then saw the moon shift to follow the sun, making Shadow Flare's brow furrow further- She lost a hold of her spell as a lance of magic struck her side. The attack washed over her for a moment, almost making her topple over as she glared at Twilight, whose horn was glowing brightly. “Looks like we were right. You need the light of the sun to possess Celestia.” “Tch. You've distracted me long enough!” Shadow Flare declared as she gathered her magic to teleport away- Her horn flared as she was struck with backlash, making her stagger for a moment. She hit me with an anchoring spell!? Why is it so powerful!? she wondered as she looked to Twilight, who was preparing another spell. Feeling the sky darken by the second, she lashed out at Twilight with her shadow, making the unicorn dodge out of the way. Before Twilight could recompose herself, Shadow Flare gave her a dose of her own medicine, catching the unicorn off guard as she was sent sprawling back by Shadow Flare's own anchoring spell. While Twilight was picking herself up, Shadow took flight, quickly avoiding the next spell Twilight fired off. Swiftly flying around the castle, a trail of fire following in her wake, Shadow Flare grabbed the sun, moving it a respectable distance away from the moon. Now that Sunset has the moon, I can't let her get away! She didn't fancy the idea of Sunset hiding away for a few days, waiting for Shadow Flare to fall asleep before eclipsing the sun. She has to be close by! She wouldn't leave her friends behind to play as decoys while she did all this from a safe distance! After what happened in the shadow snare, she was certain of that. Closing her eyes, she started looking for Sunset. Only she can cast that spell, and she needs to be looking at the sun to know where to move the moon- Her thoughts froze as she spotted the orange unicorn in the castle's courtyard, Sunset's horn shining bright as she worked to smother the sun's light. Found her! Should I wait till she exhausts her magic before closing in? she briefly wondered, then shook her head as she started to descend, She wouldn't make the same mistake twice, she'd teleport away before running out of magic! Shadow Flare soared down towards Sunset Shimmer, not risking to see if she was still under the effects of the anchoring spell. As she reached the courtyard, however, she stopped, as a notion came to mind. Wait. Luna's student, Trixie, she can use illusions! This 'pony' is standing out here completely exposed! Seeing through the ruse, Shadow Flare started searching with her sight again. The illusion of Sunset took note of her, looking to her warily. “Hey! What's the matter? Not gonna fight me!?” the pony in the courtyard cried out, affirming Shadow Flare's suspicions as she spotted her target. Sunset Shimmer, the real Sunset Shimmer, was hiding around the corner of the balcony entrance of her old bedroom, which was overlooking the sun, and the courtyard. As Shadow Flare flew to the balcony, Sunset took notice of her, and moved away from the balcony with haste. Shadow Flare landed, a wave of fire engulfing the balcony, sending a shock-wave into the room that knocked Sunset down, her horn winking out. Shadow Flare quickly looked over her shoulder, and saw that the moon had stopped moving, and smiled. Her horn flared, and a wall of fire enclosed the room from the balcony, obscuring the sky beyond. She then walked through that wall, entering the room, where Sunset was getting on her hooves, glaring at her. “Now, you have two choices, Sunset Shimmer,” Shadow Flare began, getting a hesitant look from Sunset. Wait, just in case. She sent out her shadow, forming a dark ring around Sunset, prepared to snatch her if her horn even tried to glow. Sunset looked to the ring before glaring at Shadow Flare. “And those choices are?” “Join me, and gain everything I offered earlier, or be locked in a dark cell for the rest of your life, never to see the sun, or your friends, again.” She could banish her to the moon, but Shadow Flare didn't want to limit her options, as she couldn't bring back anypony she banished to the moon without freeing all the others in the process. “How about option three?” Sunset asked with a smug grin, getting a frown from Shadow Flare, increasing the heat of her fire, making Sunset wince. “You know, the one where you think the pony you're suppose to be worried about is this pony before you, while The Great and Powerful Trixie proves that she's more clever than you!” What!? Without even hesitating, Shadow Flare stomped the ground, her horn pulsing out a wave of force that knocked everything in to room smashing into the walls. Everything, but Sunset Shimmer, who simply wavered and disappeared. An illusion. “And here Trixie thought she was going to run out of juice before you did that," Shadow heard from a disembodied voice, unable to see its source. That foul mare! she thought as she turned back to the balcony, dispelling her wall of fire to see that the sun was again being eclipsed. The one in the courtyard was the real one- She felt something heavy, and alive, land on top of her head, clinging tightly to her horn, which instantly made her blood run cold. Ahhh!! Get-it-off!! Get-it-off!! Get-it-off!! Completely caught off guard by the invasion of her personal space, she failed to realize that anything alive landing on her head would be burnt to a crisp. Anything but a dragon, that is. Or a phoenix, for that matter. After shaking her head in a state of panic for several seconds, she managed to shake off Spike, sending him rolling across the floor. Her ears perked up as she felt the fire of her mane start to die down, sobering her of her panic very soundly, as she saw that the sun was almost completely covered, and in a desperate bout of defiance, repeated the spell she just cast, and directed it towards the courtyard. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset was really relieved that Trixie's gambit had worked. Though, she was quite worried about her and Spike right now. With Shadow Flare moving the sun as she did, Sunset found her magic reserves almost depleted. Yet, victory was almost in her grasp, she had just a little further to go. She then heard an explosion from their former bedroom, and Sunset truly hoped that Trixie had kept her word in regards to looking after Spike. Her worry then turned to confusion as she caught the strangest scream she's ever heard in her life come from the balcony. It almost made her lose focus on the spell, but whatever the cause of it, Sunset was sure that Shadow Flare was still distracted, for the sun was almost completely eclipsed. Sunset's concentration was shattered when a wall of force struck the courtyard, causing an explosion that sent her flying back towards the castle, landing before the front gates. There was a ringing in her ears, and she wasn't sure if she had momentarily blacked out or not, but when she came to her senses, Shadow Flare was standing several paces before her. The sun was mostly eclipsed, Only a little bit further and this whole thing would be over! Sunset thought, but now, she was cornered. She didn't know what Shadow Flare had done to her friends, but she was under the impression they wouldn't be coming to her rescue this time. “Don't. Even. Think, about using your magic,” Shadow Flare threatened between heavy breaths. She didn't look harmed, yet she did look tired, and Sunset couldn't help but wonder how drained she was compared to herself. No, that's not quite it. Sunset thought as she noticed how weak Shadow's mane was, and that she wasn't radiating heat. She thought that the shadow needed the light to maintain the possession, but she didn't know it was also the source of her strength. Wait! She probably can't move the sun in this condition! Sunset realized, If I can get away from her- As if reading her thoughts, Shadow Flare acted, sending out her shadows towards Sunset. At that moment, Sunset felt a desire to re-educate Shadow Blitz on the definition of slow. Because Shadow Flare's shadow, was anything but that. Before she could even take three paces back, before she could gather magic to teleport, she was snared again. “Let me go!” “Silence!! You've tried my patience! I'm dragging you to the dungeon, where you can enjoy never seeing the sun or your friends, ever-” A pinkish wave came up from behind Sunset, moving past her, pushing aside shadows that ensnared her, freeing her. “Y-You!?” Shadow Flare stated in complete surprise, as Sunset felt somepony move next to her, and her heart skipped a beat as she caught sight of his white coat, and blue mane. “I'm probably going to regret asking this,” Shining Armor began, clearing his throat as he adopted a heroic look, “Fair lady, do you require aid?” Shining Armor asked in a voice he used when playing O&O, offering his hoof to Sunset with a smile. She couldn't help but blush as she shook her head, getting on her hooves as she looked back to Shadow Flare, a magical barrier now separating them from her. “I see,” Shadow Flare said after a moments pause, her mane dying down as she adopted a small smile. Sunset looked to her, confused, as she glanced back to the moon. “Well done, Sunset Shimmer. It seems that I've lost.” She then looked to Sunset, and their eyes met, and for some reason, Sunset hesitated, seeing sadness buried in those eyes. “Finish it.” Sunset had mostly thought Shadow Flare's offer earlier was a bunch of lies. A small part of her found it tempting, because she wanted to believe it was true. Now, defeated, with that sad smile, Sunset saw that what Shadow Flare had offered her had been genuine, which led Sunset to a conclusion she didn't plan for. “You … actually care about Equestria,” Sunset stated, getting an odd look from her opponent. “What, starting to have doubts now that you've won?” Shadow Flare asked. Sunset looked away from her, considering something for a moment, before looking back. “Can't you live separate from Celestia, without possessing another?” Sunset asked in an almost pleading tone, surprising herself by her question. Shadow Flare looked at her, a little surprised herself, then shook her head. “I am a shadow, and a shadow needs two things to be. A body to cast it, and light. There is no shadow, without light.” She then looked Sunset in the eyes, looking conflicted. “Why are you hesitating? You didn't hesitate before, so why now?” Sunset blinked at her question. Why am I hesitating? Sunset wondered as Shining Armor looked between the two of them. She got Celestia banished. She banished Luna, and the Shadowbolts. She tried to possess me. And Equestria is in a mess right now because of that heat wave! So, why am I hesitating now? “I … don't know why I'm hesitating. But, something's different now. I don't want to end it, not like this,” Sunset admitted, giving Shadow Flare a determined look. Shadow Flare appraised Sunset for several moments, before giving her a kind smile, and Sunset saw that there were tears running down her cheeks. “Honestly, you could have at least followed through with your plan. Instead, you went and gave me a little bit of kindness,” she stated, bowing to Sunset, before looking to the sky. Her horn then glowed, and Sunset's eyes widened as she immediately looked to the sun, then blinked as she saw it shift towards the moon, completing the eclipse. The light of the sun tried to leak beyond the moon for several moments, before a brief flare struck the sky, and the light dwindled away into night, revealing the stars. “Sunset Shimmer, I'm entrusting Celestia, and Equestria, to you, and your friends...” Shadow Flare said weakly as Sunset looked to her in shock. With the night returned, Shadow Flare's mane died down, losing its fiery glow, turning a light shade of pink, as the alicorn collapsed. The shadows around her, with no source of light to cast them, faded away. As Sunset's eyes adjusted, she saw the light of the moon cast a new shadow from Celestia, a typical, normal alicorn shadow. They had won. They returned the night. Yet, for some reason, it didn't feel like a win. Which brought on a trace of annoyance to Sunset Shimmer. Darn it! After all she put me through, she still made me feel sorry for her! Sunset thought as she cast her gaze to her hooves. Why couldn't she have been like some sort of comic book villain, that did bad things and had a stupid cackle for no good reason! She raised her hoof, prepared to slam it down in frustration, but simply lowered back as she let out a tired sigh. “You okay?” Shining Armor asked, and if she were honest, she'd say no. Shadow Flare's final act put her in a poor mood. That, and six hours of rest was enough to return a third of her magic, but it didn't get rid of the aching brought on from exerting herself earlier. And after going through all that again, her horn was being a real pain, and likely to ache for several days now. Turning her head at any pace besides 'comfortably slow' made her wince. “I could be better,” she admitted. Looking to him, she saw that he was looking tired as well, as there were shadows under his eyes. “Have you been up all day?” “Yeah. Luna ordered me to play along with Shadow Flare's orders till midnight.” He then pointed to Celestia as he continued, “She wanted me to look after a statue, an important one, but I don't know why.” He then looked back to Sunset, catching her confused look. “Oh, after midnight, I was to help with Shadow Flare's defeat, so I left the dungeon-” “And you heard the explosion,” Sunset finished, getting a nod from the stallion. “Well, thanks,” she said as she blushed slightly, “I don't think it would have ended well without your help.” “Think nothing of it!” He quickly replied, puffing his chest out, “Just saving a mare from a shadowy fiery monster that can fly and use magic!” Sunset shook her head, slowly, with a smile. “Sounds like something right out of O&O,” she stated, getting a proud smile from him, as something came to mind. “Hey, Shining Armor. I, I've been wondering something for a while now, and I kind of want to ask before I get ahead of myself,” she started, getting an odd look from Shining as her light blush deepened, Oh just spit it out Sunset! “Shining, do you like-” With a light pop, Twilight, Trixie, and Spike were with them in front of the castle, almost making Sunset bite her tongue as she tried to make her blush come to an end by willpower alone. Quickly putting her suddenly jumbled thoughts into order, and mentally cursing their timing, she appraised her friends. Twilight looked fine, if a little messy and breathing heavily, Clover's book and the stone box levitating at her side. Trixie was breathing heavily, and her clothes were terribly singed, but she was giving everyone a proud smile. Spike looked like he had just climbed out of a chimney chute, yet he was mirroring Trixie's grin. “Where were you guys a minute ago!?” Sunset asked, almost indignantly, “I needed to be saved by Shining Armor. He wasn't even in the plan!” “Y-You were here?” Twilight asked her brother, who was getting confused looks from Sunset's friends. After a brief explanation, Twilight nodded, then looked to Sunset, “I'm very sorry we couldn't get here sooner. She got me with an anchoring spell before flying off, so I couldn't teleport.” Her brow furrowed as she glanced to the side. “I should have guessed she'd know that spell too. I had to run all the way through the castle to reach Trixie.” She then looked to Celestia, who was unconscious, but breathing soundly. Twilight walked up to her as she continued, “The anchor is gone now... Just wish I could have gotten here sooner.” “Trixie is sorry too, dropping Spike on the firemare used up the last of my magic.” She then winced as she rubbed her horn, “Honestly Sunset, you've gotta have it worse than Trixie, how can you stand like that?” Sunset simply shrugged as she gave a small smile. “I'll admit,” Sunset heard from a very familiar voice, making her ears perk up in unison with the others, “I was expecting the Elements of Harmony to have defeated the shadow.” The five of them all looked to Luna, who was smiling to them, the Shadowbolts to her sides. “Good work, all of you.” Luna then looked to the pegasi, “You have your orders.” With that, in unison, they saluted the princess, and each of the flew off in a different direction. Shadow Blitz gave Sunset and the others a wink, as she flew off towards Ponyville. Luna approached Celestia as Sunset and the others approached her. “Luna,” Trixie began, getting the princess's attention as she looked from Celestia, “You could have told us, you know.” “Oh? But I did,” Luna replied with a sly smile. “She meant earlier, Luna,” Twilight added. “Come now, you were no longer obligated to follow me after you graduated, and you're not part of the royal guard. And it's not like I asked you to take on Shadow Flare,” Luna said defensibly, her sly smile never disappearing. “Luna,” Sunset began, stepping forward, “Shadow Flare, who was she?” Sunset didn't care that Luna had played them right now, that could wait for later. Luna appraised Sunset, before letting out a small sigh as she wrapped her magic around Celestia, repositioning her into a more comfortable posture, before sitting herself next to Celestia. The entire act carried an emotional weight that gave everyone else reason to stay silent. “Shadow Flare was a part of Nightmare,” Luna began, “In the time before Equestria's founding, it wasn't just the windigos that were gaining strength. Nightmares born of malice and mistrust between Unicorns, Earth Ponies, and Pegasi formed the entity known simply as Nightmare.” “I remember reading this,” Twilight interjected, “You defeated Nightmare, but you were cast into a long sleep from the battle's aftermath.” “That's right,” Luna affirmed, “I destroyed Nightmare, and its essence was scattered throughout the Realm of Dreams. Shadow Flare was one such essence. In my long sleep, Celestia at some point was struck by an overwhelming loneliness when she lost a good friend.” The others shared a look, which Luna caught, “You wouldn't know of him, but he was quite talented with magic,” she then looked to Twilight, “And was Clover's mentor for a time,” Twilight considered that for a moment as Luna continued. “I wasn't able to comfort Celestia, and our subjects idolized us as something greater than what we were at the time, so she couldn't look to them for comfort. And in her isolation, she lost herself, believing she was abandoned. So, the fragment of Nightmare was drawn to her, and she accepted its offer to end her loneliness.” “Was that when you woke up?” Spike asked. “Sort of. Shadow Flare ended that loneliness. I don't know what magic it employed, but it managed to free me from my sleep in order to fulfill that wish. Naturally, we fought when Shadow Flare refused to lower the sun. At the time, I didn't know the nature of what possessed my sister, or that using the moon could spare me from using the Elements of Harmony.” “So, now that she's been defeated-” Sunset began. “The shadow has returned to the dream realm,” Luna explained, “And in time, will either find another to bond with, or more likely, rejoin with what's left of Nightmare.” Twilight gasped lightly, drawing everyone's attention. “'By Shadow's Flare, dreams swallowed in nightmare.'” “My thoughts exactly,” Luna affirmed. “But, that problem is a ways off. We have time to prepare, but first we need to take care of the mess caused by the shortest day of winter having become the longest day of winter.” She then gave everyone a smile, “If you'd give me several moments.” With that, her horn glowed, and she pointed it to Celestia, casting a spell to end her sleep, making the larger alicorn stir, looking to Luna at her side. Sunset's heart skipped a beat when she saw Luna's eyes begin to water, as Celestia looked away from her in shame. “Luna, I'm so sorry, I-” she began, but was cut off by Luna giving her a loving hug, and for the first time, Luna's students saw tears running down her cheeks. “Don't, Don't say such foolish things!” Luna quickly replied, sounding a little annoyed, “I shouldn't have locked you in the sun for a thousand years. I should be the one apologizing. So none of that.” Celestia and Luna fell silent for a moment, before Celestia returned the hug. “I've missed you, dear sister. It's been hard, looking after our home without you, for so long.” “Luna, you surely don't mean to let me-” she was silenced by Luna placing a hoof over Celestia's mouth. “I said none of that,” Luna repeated, ending the hug as she got on her hooves, offering Celestia a hoof up. And after hesitating for only a moment, she took it. “Sister, I've missed you dearly.” She then nodded, adopting a happy smile, “Welcome back!” And though it wasn't as pronounced as Luna's, Celestia smiled back. “Thank you, Luna.” She then paused, looking to the others. "Sunset, Twilight, thank you, for showing Shadow compassion." Trixie gave them both a confused look as they quietly nodded in reply. Celestia then looked to Luna, then the moon. “Shall I … end the day?” She asked warily, getting a stern nod from Luna. Celestia hesitated a moment, then her horn glowed, and the eclipse ended, as the sun descended down beneath the moon, flooding the sky in a brief twilight, as true night returned to Equestria. Celestia then looked to the others, and Luna followed her gaze. “Luna,” Twilight began, levitating the stone box containing the Elements of Harmony, “The prophecy hasn't been completed, what should we do with these?” Luna appraised the contents, taking the photo, and leaving the rest. “Two of those belong to you and Trixie, of that, I'm certain. Who the Element of Kindness, and Honesty belong to, I can only guess, but they are undoubtedly friends of yours,” she explained as she looked over all of them. “So,” Twilight continued, her brow furrowing, “The prophecy, it didn't matter that we used the moon, since the prophecy isn't completed yet.” “What?” Luna asked in a concerned tone. “We thought of using the moon to show that we could go against the prophecy,” Twilight explained, prompting Luna to shake her head. “Twilight, I have some advice for you concerning prophecies. Don't think too much about them. They're vague in order to draw out conclusions made by the reader, if you think too much over them, you'll find yourself losing your way, which could bring about catastrophe.” “Is that from experience?” Sunset asked, and Luna nodded. “I'll … try to keep that in mind,” Twilight replied. “Good,” Luna affirmed as she looked over all of them. “Now, as princess, I have an order for all of you.” All of them reflexively stood ready, much to Sunset's annoyance. Some habits never die. “Get cleaned up, and get some rest. You've all earned it,” She then looked to Shining Armor, “Be sure you also get plenty of rest, you'll have a very busy day tomorrow.” Shining Armor nodded, then a look of comprehension dawned on his face, as well as Sunset's as they looked to each other. “Your Highness, would that happen to mean all day?” Shining asked. “Likely through the evening too.” Luna replied, and Shining nodded, saluting the princess as he gave Sunset an apologetic look. He then left, waving goodnight to Sunset and the others, proceeding to the front gate. Her eyes following him, he paused at a part of the garden, something catching his eye, which Sunset also took notice of. A certain patch of buds that were covered in snow earlier that morning took full opportunity of the unusually warm day. And along with the enchantment Sunset had placed upon them, had bloomed into a thick patch of yellow daffodils. Sunset saw Shining Armor pluck one, taking it with him. Something about the entire notion made her blush, which drew her thoughts back to the fact that there wasn't going to be a date tomorrow. Well, great. Shadow Flare did ruin my date! Sunset bitterly thought as her eyes fell to the balcony, and the mostly destroyed room beyond, And our old bedroom! Just great! That was a terrible Winter Solstice! she thought to herself as she followed the others into the castle, all of them too tired or drained to bother with heading to Sunset's home. As Sunset frowned at the floor, Trixie bumped into her, and Sunset saw her giving her a wide smile. Twilight then bumped into her as well, mirroring Trixie's smile, and Sunset found herself adopting their smiles, as Spike got on her back. Okay, maybe it wasn't that bad, she thought to herself, as they all walked through the familiar corridors, together, glad to finally call it a night. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sunset was standing at the front gate to a familiar building. It had been many years since she was last on this street, and appraising the mailbox, saw that its owner hadn't been changed out with the passage of time. Now at the front gates of the home she was raised in, she found herself hesitating. “...We can come back later if you'd like,” Twilight offered. “Trixie doesn't understand what the fuss is about, but, if Sunset is scared, then she should know we're here for her,” Trixie said as she looked to both of them, then looked to Spike as he tugged lightly on her coat. “I kinda wanna meet him. Can we?” Spike asked. Sunset appraised her company, before looking back to the home. It was snowing, and a small layer was starting to form on the ground, enough to paint the cobblestones of Canterlot white. After a pause that felt like several hours, but was likely only ten seconds, Sunset nodded, pushing the gate aside as she entered, the others right behind her, helping her move forward. Reaching the door, she hesitated again. All the years she'd avoided being at this doorstep weighed on her, urging her to turn around. She knew that on the other side of that door was a torrent of emotions she wasn't ready to handle. But, she also knew, that on the side of the door she was standing on, was nothing but regret. Looking over her shoulder, she took in the expressions the others were giving her, taking strength from them. With that strength, she adopted a determined look, seeing the door as a wall in her way, and she did the only thing that was needed to take that wall down. She knocked on it, three times. The first knock, to mend her past. The second knock, to beckon tears for what could have been. And finally a third knock, to welcome a radiant future, where she wouldn't be standing alone. Author's Note ~~And they lived happily ever after.~~ To be continued... Thus ends Midnight's Radiance. Hopefully it wasn't a train wreck. I have a hard time seeing my story from a readers POV, so I don't know if this was a good conclusion or not, I can only hope it is. Unresolved plot-threads in this story will be resolved in later ones. Threads such as Celestia getting over her regret, Shining Armor and Sunset's relationship and other things. The other bearers, the element of magic, and the prophecy will return in Shadow's Flare. Which won't be coming out for a few months. So, here's some tidbits concerning it: Trixie is mane character. Cadance and Chrysalis play major supporting roles. May involve dreams, I guess. But, first I'll be returning to A1. What's A1 you ask? That's short for Arc-1, The Filly Arc, which is all stories in the Trioverse taking place in the years Trixie Twilight and Sunset are Luna's students. A2, Differing Paths Arc, takes place between graduation and Midnight's Radiance. Which means Midnight's Radiance is the beginning of A3, Return of the Sun Arc. So yea. I have a lot of holes to fill before I an start writing Shadow's Flare. And that first hole, is a direct sequel to Luna's Protege. That's right, we're heading back to cute fillies looking at the world through wide eyes. Also, there will be Cadance, and Chrysalis. I'll do a blog thing linking A1 releases with Luna's Protege, and A3 releases with Midnight's Radiance. I'll be saving A2 for when I finish A1. Anywho~ Hope you enjoyed Midnight's Radiance, and I hope you enjoy other works I bring out for this AU, and as always, thanks for reading!
